P. 1
Scientology Religiosity? Volume V

Scientology Religiosity? Volume V

|Views: 138|Likes:
Published by AnonLover
Gnosticism & Applied Religious Philosophy :: This volume of the Scientology Religiosity? Series of research publications has been compiled as the second intermediate module for the middle segment in a larger body of materials. These volumes are assembled for educational purposes with an aim for supporting additional review on basic points of comparison between Scientology principles of faith and the common beliefs of other major religions.

The enclosed subject matter explores the teachings of L. Ron Hubbard and the doctrines of the Church of Scientology relevant to their system of alternative mental health therapy techniques that they declare are spiritual in nature.

Alternate Fileshare (1st ed):https://mega.co.nz/#!ohE12bAK!AWzWyDUlmSQLuQ_bnoMhwyFmFyQPpXR-Wr4jPo8O22I

Note: the online Scribd version clobbers some of the hyperlinks in the front & back matter sections, and lacks the advantage of the bookmarks pane setup for ease of navigation in a PDF reader. So the downloaded version is recommended for serious use as a study/reference guide.
Gnosticism & Applied Religious Philosophy :: This volume of the Scientology Religiosity? Series of research publications has been compiled as the second intermediate module for the middle segment in a larger body of materials. These volumes are assembled for educational purposes with an aim for supporting additional review on basic points of comparison between Scientology principles of faith and the common beliefs of other major religions.

The enclosed subject matter explores the teachings of L. Ron Hubbard and the doctrines of the Church of Scientology relevant to their system of alternative mental health therapy techniques that they declare are spiritual in nature.

Alternate Fileshare (1st ed):https://mega.co.nz/#!ohE12bAK!AWzWyDUlmSQLuQ_bnoMhwyFmFyQPpXR-Wr4jPo8O22I

Note: the online Scribd version clobbers some of the hyperlinks in the front & back matter sections, and lacks the advantage of the bookmarks pane setup for ease of navigation in a PDF reader. So the downloaded version is recommended for serious use as a study/reference guide.

More info:

Published by: AnonLover on Jun 08, 2013
Copyright:Public Domain

Availability:

Read on Scribd mobile: iPhone, iPad and Android.
download as PDF, TXT or read online from Scribd
See more
See less

05/29/2015

pdf

text

original

Project Chanology WhyWeProtest.

net Scientology Theology Research Volume V

SCIENTOLOGY RELIGIOSITY?
Gnosticism & Applied Religious Philosophy

Abrahamic & Alternative Beliefs
v5.07JUN2013 Edition

Fair Usage Catalog of Source Materials ≈ For Intermediate Level comparative analysis on how the Church of Scientology promotes L. Ron Hubbard & his doctrines in relation to other religious leaders, belief systems, common tenets of faith and ancient mythology.
Xenu-directory.net CarolineLetkeman.org ExposeScientology.com SolitaryTrees.net bit.ly/SciSecrets

SCIENTOLOGY RELIGIOSITY?
Gnosticism & Applied Religious Philosophy 17 U.S.C § 107 :: Limitations on exclusive rights: Fair use
Notwithstanding the provisions of sections 106 and 106A, the fair use of a copyrighted work, including such use by reproduction in copies or phonorecords or by any other means specified by that section, for purposes such as criticism, comment, news reporting, teaching (including multiple copies for classroom use), scholarship, or research, is not an infringement of copyright. In determining whether the use made of a work in any particular case is a fair use the factors to be considered shall include — (1) the purpose and character of the use, including whether such use is of a commercial nature or is for nonprofit educational purposes; (2) the nature of the copyrighted work; (3) the amount and substantiality of the portion used in relation to the copyrighted work as a whole; and (4) the effect of the use upon the potential market for or value of the copyrighted work. [ Full text: http://www.copyright.gov/title17/92chap1.html#07 ]

※※※
The following works is a fair usage compilation of source material excerpts, mostly copyrighted by some entity of the Church of Scientology corporate empire or other literary sources. The content of this publication is reproduced herein as copies strictly for nonprofit educational purposes in order to satisfy public interest in further scholarship, research, critical review and investigative journalism. Although the following collection of research material may seem extensive at first glance, DMCA Reviewers should keep in mind that the Church of Scientology goes to great lengths to boast the following statistics in regards to the teachings and related works of L. Ron Hubbard.
    



The top NY Times Best-selling authors write a best-selling book every 1-3 years—writing an average of 30 books tops in a lifetime. [1] In his lifetime, L. Ron Hubbard wrote 554 fiction and nonfiction books, an average of 1 published book every month for 56 years—the equivalent of the lifetime work of 32 New York Times best-selling authors. [1] L. Ron Hubbard has been awarded four Guinness World Records in the last three years including Most Published Works by a Single Author: 1,084 in 2006. [2] Over 4.2 million pages of Hubbard's writings have been translated in the last 11 years alone compared to a total of 359,459 in the prior 50 years. [2] Between the mid-1960s and early 1980s, and following from a greater geopolitical study of what most plagues this world, L. Ron Hubbard authored an extraordinary series of essays on “cultural inadequacies” of the late twentieth century. [3] In testament to the first stands the full body of his life’s work, including some 12,000 writings and 3,000 taperecorded lectures of Dianetics and Scientology. [4]

Therefore, despite the extended length of reproduced sourced material in this compilation of excerpted documentation, when compared to the overall whole body of L. Ron Hubbard’s Scientology works – this entire series of publications is merely a small sampling that is well within the constraints of “fair use” as defined under Title 17 of the United States Code. [1] L. Ron Hubbard Media Resources Statistics. http://mediaresources.lronhubbard.org/statistics/page01.htm [2] Scientology News Room: Unparalleled Growth Statistics. http://www.scientologynews.org/stats.html [3] Ron Hubbard The Humanitarian: Freedom Fighter Articles and Essays. http://freedom.lronhubbard.org [4] Official L. Ron Hubbard Biography: Brief Chronology http://www.lronhubbard.org/biography.html

SCIENTOLOGY RELIGIOSITY?
Gnosticism & Applied Religious Philosophy
An Independent Research Series of Reference Publications

Project Purpose

The meaning of the word “religion” is entirely subjective, and strictly personalized, opinion of what it means to any given individual. Therefore, no one can define the answer to “Is Scientology a Religion?” for another person. However, people of various faiths still seek those answers in regards to the Scientology system of beliefs. Therefore, this research catalog documentation archive aims to expose the truth about a wide range of L. Ron Hubbard derived scriptures using a contemporary approach to world religion studies [1]. This series of publications and related works is intended to serve as a public domain archive of source materials for further research to aid those who seek out such answers for themselves. The fair usage content included spans examples of the following documentation:

    

Propaganda the Church of Scientology promotes to the outside world for encouraging a wider acceptance of their beliefs and practices, while reinforcing their legitimacy as a New Religious Movement (NRM). Propaganda the Church of Scientology promotes internally to their own members that slanders many other major religions and contradicts their claims of being compatible with other belief systems. Additional documentation outlining the actual teachings and alternative medicine practices of the Church of Scientology that underscores why their system of beliefs is so controversial. Academic analysis summaries from proponent, critical, and comparative sources that reflect a comprehensive look at all sides of many disputes surrounding the common of questions of Scientology’s religiosity. Related media coverage that further examines the finer points of the “applied religious philosophy” that the Church of Scientology claims is at the heart of its campaign to “clear the planet.”

With the release and ongoing maintenance of this documentation archive of educational booklets and related works, Project Chanology Anonymous activists from www.whyweprotest.net aims to provide a virtual library of reference materials for all those seeking answers to the entirely subjective questions that arise when evaluating the nature of Scientology as a religion.

Series Abstract

The Scientology Religiosity? Series of research catalogs and related works is a collection of materials for supporting further research in the vein of comparative religion studies on the subject of Scientology and the teachings of L. Ron Hubbard. These fair use publications focus on illustrating Scientology beliefs in relation to other religions, traditional tenets of faith, ancient mythology, and the teachings of other major religious leaders. The materials included in each volume represent a small sampling of excerpts from the written works by L. Ron Hubbard in the form of books, essays, and lecture transcripts. Other materials range from official scriptures of the Church of Scientology in the form of policies and organizational publications, in addition to promotional materials. This documentation represents the core Scientology teachings and doctrines that is often referred to as “technology.” Another central aspect of this series of publications focuses on an assortment of privately distributed Advance! Magazine feature articles from a long running Spiritual History of Man series that L. Ron Hubbard personally mandated [1]. These articles and related Hubbard essays offer a unique view into how the Scientology dogma is promoted internally to adherents that are on an advanced stage of the “The Bridge to Total Freedom” (aka “The Bridge”), and pursuing the Operating Thetan (“OT”) levels of study. [1] Why the World Needs Religious Studies by Nathan Schneider. Religion Dispatches, Culture column Nov. 20, 2011. http://www.religiondispatches.org/archive/culture/4636/why_the_world_needs_religious_studies_/ [2] Jeff Hawkins, former Church of Scientology Sea Org executive and Advance! Magazine Editor in his 2010 book Counterfeit Dreams. http://counterfeitdreams.blogspot.com/2008/06/chapter-seven-land-base.html

Project Chanology WhyWeProtest.net Scientology Theology Research Volume V

SCIENTOLOGY RELIGIOSITY?
Gnosticism & Applied Religious Philosophy
An Independent Research Series of Reference Publications
http://www.scribd.com/collections/3084764/Scientology-Religiosity-Series

Abrahamic & Alternative Beliefs
v5.07JUN2013 Edition

Fair Usage Catalog of Source Materials ≈ For Intermediate Level comparative analysis on how the Church of Scientology promotes L. Ron Hubbard & his doctrines in relation to other religious leaders, belief systems, common tenets of faith and ancient mythology.
Xenu-directory.net CarolineLetkeman.org ExposeScientology.com SolitaryTrees.net bit.ly/SciSecrets

New age theology, mysticism or propaganda: should the abusive practices of the corporate Scientology empire be exempt from scrutiny due to their religiosity claims? We cordially invite you to explore the truth and decide for yourself. ※※※

Series Index
No. Vol. 0 Vol. I Vol. II Vol. III Vol. IV Level [ ALL ] Introductory Introductory Introductory Intermediate Theme [ Series Overview ] Abrahamic Beliefs Abrahamic Beliefs Abrahamic Beliefs Abrahamic & Eastern Title Scientology Religiosity? Series :: Materials Index http://scr.bi/nhzYsw God, Heaven, Hell & The Hope of Mankind http://scr.bi/n2048s Judeo-Christian, Semitic, Persian & Islamic Beliefs http://scr.bi/K2D3Yb The History of Christianity & Gospel of Jesus http://scr.bi/zmkqQq The Soul, Past Lives & Other Philosophy Nuances http://scr.bi/LQCvlT

Vol. V Vol. VI Vol. VII Vol. VIII Vol. IX

Intermediate Intermediate Intermediate Advanced Advanced

Abrahamic & Alternative Eastern Beliefs Eastern & Alternative Alternative Beliefs Ancient Myths & Pagan

Gnosticism & Applied Religious Philosophy http://bit.ly/11MdaOm Indic Religions http://bit.ly/1cwb2FQ LRH Philosophy, Vedic Hymns & Hymn of Asia http://bit.ly/1ekTJTt

Spiritualism, Mysticism & Indigenous Beliefs

Classic Greek & Roman Mythology

Vol. X

Advanced

Ancient Myths & Pagan

Neolithic – Bronze Age Cultural Beliefs

Project Chanology WhyWeProtest.net Scientology Theology Research Volume V

SCIENTOLOGY RELIGIOSITY?
Gnosticism & Applied Religious Philosophy
Theology, mysticism or propaganda — we cordially invite you to explore the truth and decide for yourself. ※※※

Abrahamic & Alternative Beliefs
v5.07JUN2013 Edition

Fair Usage Catalog of Source Materials ≈ For Intermediate Level comparative analysis on how the Church of Scientology promotes L. Ron Hubbard & his doctrines in relation to other religious leaders, belief systems, common tenets of faith and ancient mythology.
Xenu-directory.net CarolineLetkeman.org ExposeScientology.com SolitaryTrees.net bit.ly/SciSecrets

Table of Contents
Section V5.01 V5.01.001 Material Project Purpose & Series Abstract Series Index Research Materials Catalog :: Volume Summary The Church of Scientology: An Esoteric Movement? (2011 Excerpt from A Brief Guide to Secret Religions by David V. Barrett, Comparative Source) The Scientology Handbook: Religious Influence in Society & Moral Codes Hubbard's Ladder, by former member Tom Joyce (Critical Essay featured in Gnosis Journal No. 12, 1989) Examining Scientology’s Applied Religious Philosophy Scientology and Effective Knowledge (1957 18ACC L. Ron Hubbard Lecture) Dead Sea Scrolls (2007 Feature Article) Scientology’s Version of the Ultimate Truth Traditional vs. New Age Gnosticism Scientology Parallels with Orthodox Christian Beliefs Page 3 4 8 11

V5.01.002

29

V5.01.003

46

V5.01.004 V5.01.005

58 70

V5.01.006 V5.01.007 V5.01.008 V5.01.009

85 94 111 126

Continued...

Project Chanology WhyWeProtest.net Scientology Theology Research Volume V

SCIENTOLOGY RELIGIOSITY?
Gnosticism & Applied Religious Philosophy
Theology, mysticism or propaganda — we cordially invite you to explore the truth and decide for yourself. ※※※

Abrahamic & Alternative Beliefs
v5.07JUN2013 Edition

Fair Usage Catalog of Source Materials ≈ For Intermediate Level comparative analysis on how the Church of Scientology promotes L. Ron Hubbard & his doctrines in relation to other religious leaders, belief systems, common tenets of faith and ancient mythology.
Xenu-directory.net CarolineLetkeman.org ExposeScientology.com SolitaryTrees.net bit.ly/SciSecrets

Table of Contents
Section V5.01.010 V5.01.011 Material Scientology Parallels with Eastern Mysticism Scientology 8-8008 – Foreword & Beingness of Man (1998 L. Ron Hubbard Publication) Hubbard’s Eclectic Doctrinal Approach to Mixing Scripture & Policies An Examination of Scientology's Gnostic Roots (1995 Essay, Critical Sources) L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Quotes Representative of New Age Gnosticism (Critical Sources) Dianetics and Scientology Technical Dictionary Definition Comparisons: Basic & Medical Terminology (Critical Sources) Manichaeism (1980 Feature Article) A Summary on Scientology for Scientists (1969 L. Ron Hubbard Essay) The Science of Survival – Book Two Dianetics Processing (1989 L. Ron Hubbard Publication) Upper Indoc TR Course excerpts (Scientology Indoctrination Training Drills first developed by L. Ron Hubbard in the late 1950s) Mithraism (2009 Feature Article) The Creation of Human Ability – Ch. 5 Intensive Procedure & Foreword for the Reference Appendix (2007 L. Ron Hubbard Publication) Page 145 160

V5.01.012

171

V5.01.013

191

V5.01.014

200

V5.01.015

231

V5.01.016 V5.01.017

279 286

V5.01.018 V5.01.019

293 306

V5.01.020 V5.01.021

318 328

Continued...

Project Chanology WhyWeProtest.net Scientology Theology Research Volume V

SCIENTOLOGY RELIGIOSITY?
Gnosticism & Applied Religious Philosophy
Theology, mysticism or propaganda — we cordially invite you to explore the truth and decide for yourself. ※※※

Abrahamic & Alternative Beliefs
v5.07JUN2013 Edition

Fair Usage Catalog of Source Materials ≈ For Intermediate Level comparative analysis on how the Church of Scientology promotes L. Ron Hubbard & his doctrines in relation to other religious leaders, belief systems, common tenets of faith and ancient mythology.
Xenu-directory.net CarolineLetkeman.org ExposeScientology.com SolitaryTrees.net bit.ly/SciSecrets

Table of Contents
Section V5.01.022 Material Hubbard’s Sources by Jeff Jacobsen (1992 The Hubbard is Bare essay—excerpt permission granted, Critical Sources) Practicalities of a Practical Religion (1955 L. Ron Hubbard Lecture, Spirit of Man Congress) The Madness of Religious Mania In Scientology, by Robin & Adrienne Scott (2011 essay, Critical Sources) Further Reading Independent Review & Derivative works [ N/A in this edition ] Material Reuse Considerations List of Scientology Illustrations Page 363

V5.01.023

374

V5.01.024 V5.02 V5.02.00b -

387 391 397 398 400

Project Chanology WhyWeProtest.net Scientology Theology Research Volume V

SCIENTOLOGY RELIGIOSITY?
Gnosticism & Applied Religious Philosophy
An Independent Research Series of Reference Publications

Abrahamic & Alternative Beliefs
v5.07JUN2013 Edition

Series Section V5.01 Volume Summary
This volume of the Scientology Religiosity? Series of research publications has been compiled as the second intermediate module for the middle segment in a larger body of materials. These volumes are assembled for educational purposes with an aim for supporting further study on basic points of comparison between Scientology principles of faith and the common beliefs of other major religions. The enclosed subject matter explores the teachings of L. Ron Hubbard and the doctrines of the Church of Scientology relevant to their system of alternative mental health therapy techniques that they declare are spiritual in nature. These beliefs form the basis of what is labeled as an “Applied Religious Philosophy” that follows a dualistic path of enlightenment defined as “The Bridge to Total Freedom” as illustrated in the last volume of this series. This path to enlightenment requires both training and practical application of auditing techniques that have been prescribed by Hubbard for the purpose of "making the able more able." Additionally, this volume also introduces other unusual indoctrination standards and mechanisms that are seen as essential tools adherents must apply in their lives as a means of achieving a form of salvation that is described as “knowing how to know.” Featured highlights include the following aspects of this New Religious Movement (NRM) system of beliefs:

Fair Usage Catalog of Source Materials ≈ For Intermediate Level comparative analysis on how the Church of Scientology promotes L. Ron Hubbard & his doctrines in relation to other religious leaders, belief systems, common tenets of faith and ancient mythology.
Xenu-directory.net CarolineLetkeman.org ExposeScientology.com SolitaryTrees.net bit.ly/SciSecrets

 Identification of the nature of Scientology doctrine as a hybrid mix of New
Age Gnosticism and pseudo-psychotherapy practices that parallels the goals of the Human Potential Movement rather than aligning with traditional philosophybased pursuits of knowledge.

 Scientology’s worldview towards society in regards to their perception that
they have the only “workable technology” for curing the ills of the human race and conquering what they deem to be the evil influences that deny mankind true freedom.

Continued...

Project Chanology WhyWeProtest.net Scientology Theology Research Volume V

SCIENTOLOGY RELIGIOSITY?
Gnosticism & Applied Religious Philosophy
An Independent Research Series of Reference Publications

Abrahamic & Alternative Beliefs
v5.07JUN2013 Edition

Series Section V5.01
 The basis for various aspects of the system of indoctrination developed by L.
Ron Hubbard to solidify Scientology’s claim to providing the ultimate truth regarding life on planet Earth being a game. This truth is referred to as an “applied philosophy” because Scientology doctrine includes a complex methodology for overcoming what Hubbard perceived as spiritual barriers that prevent most humans from achieving the full abilities of their immortal soul/thetan in the game of life.

Fair Usage Catalog of Source Materials ≈ For Intermediate Level comparative analysis on how the Church of Scientology promotes L. Ron Hubbard & his doctrines in relation to other religious leaders, belief systems, common tenets of faith and ancient mythology.
Xenu-directory.net CarolineLetkeman.org ExposeScientology.com SolitaryTrees.net bit.ly/SciSecrets

 A look at L. Ron Hubbard’s sources, the loaded language used in his teachings and the manner in which Hubbard has interpreted similar influences centered on pursuing a type of enlightenment-based gnosis as predecessors to Scientology technology. Subsections v5.01.001 through v5.01.004 examines the esoteric nature at the heart of Scientology’s Applied Religious Philosophy. These materials reflect how the roots of L. Ron Hubbard’s system of beliefs are perceived by the outside world versus how the Church of Scientology interprets religious influences in society and the role they strive to portray themselves as serving in terms of providing what is missing in all other faith-based practices.
Subsections v5.01.005 through v5.01.007 explores L. Ron Hubbard’s perception

of effective knowledge, and the ultimate truths Scientology has to offer for answering man’s search for answers. Expanding on those ideas subsection v5.01.008 provides a comparative look at a traditional Gnostic worldview versus Scientology’s interpretation of what Gnosticism means and how it relates to their own beliefs. Additionally, subsections v5.01.010, 016 and 020 reflects the Scientology interpretation eastern mysticism and other gnostic systems of belief that similarly emphasize a focus on a secret knowledge being revealed to an exclusive of group of enlightened practitioners. Subsections v5.01.011 and v5.01.012 reveals some of the more bizarre aspects of Scientology beliefs surrounding their practical approach to “knowing how to know.” These excerpts are intended to be a reflection of the broad expanse of topics covered by what is deemed as scripture within the Church of Scientology. Subsections v5.01.013 through v5.01.015 returns to the subject of New Age Gnosticism being the foundation for the Scientology construct of a path to spiritual enlightenment derived from knowledge that only Hubbard’s teachings can provide. These materials demonstrate that salvation via Scientology practices is achieved by means of altering one’s reality by redefining the world around them in accordance with Hubbard’s worldview in order to optimize the effect his alternative mental health therapy has on an adherent’s psyche.

Continued...

Project Chanology WhyWeProtest.net Scientology Theology Research Volume V

SCIENTOLOGY RELIGIOSITY?
Gnosticism & Applied Religious Philosophy
An Independent Research Series of Reference Publications

Abrahamic & Alternative Beliefs
v5.07JUN2013 Edition

Series Section V5.01
Subsection v5.01.017 reflects yet another peculiar aspect of Scientology’s perception of how their faith-based psychotherapy healing techniques relates to the academic pursuit of science. Additionally, subsections v5.01.018, 019 and 021 outlines some of the mechanics of how Hubbard’s therapy works once a preclear (patient) moves past the fundamental principles of entry-level Scientology indoctrination. These segments are intended to show that the true nature of Hubbard’s pseudoscience is a radical divergence from what is normally accepted as scientifically proven treatment practices for cognitive dysfunctions. The concluding subsections starting with v5.01.022 provides material for further analysis of Scientology practical theories in terms of outlining what sources L. Ron Hubbard derived his basic concepts from and what problems he claims to solve in a practical way. Furthermore, the final segment demonstrates how the institutional application of this philosophy has led practitioners into a religious fervor, which encourages a mindset in blatant contradiction to the altruistic goals that Hubbard’s dogma is supposed to induce. Proper citations for all the source materials reprinted within this publication for educational purposes are indexed in the back matter under the “List of Scientology Illustrations” subsection. Additional recommended references for each major subsection of the v7.01 materials is also included under the “Further Reading” subsection for a progressive continuation of studies on the topics covered herein. The extended collection of Scientology Religiosity? publications and supporting works is available online at: http://www.scribd.com/collections/3084764/ Scientology-Religiosity-Series

Fair Usage Catalog of Source Materials ≈ For Intermediate Level comparative analysis on how the Church of Scientology promotes L. Ron Hubbard & his doctrines in relation to other religious leaders, belief systems, common tenets of faith and ancient mythology.
Xenu-directory.net CarolineLetkeman.org ExposeScientology.com SolitaryTrees.net bit.ly/SciSecrets

Project Chanology WhyWeProtest.net Scientology Theology Research Volume V

SCIENTOLOGY RELIGIOSITY?
Gnosticism & Applied Religious Philosophy
Theology, mysticism or propaganda — we cordially invite you to explore the truth and decide for yourself. ※※※

Abrahamic & Alternative Beliefs
v5.07JUN2013 Edition

Fair Usage Catalog of Source Materials ≈ For Intermediate Level comparative analysis on how the Church of Scientology promotes L. Ron Hubbard & his doctrines in relation to other religious leaders, belief systems, common tenets of faith and ancient mythology.
Xenu-directory.net CarolineLetkeman.org ExposeScientology.com SolitaryTrees.net bit.ly/SciSecrets

Subsection V5.01.001 The Church of Scientology: An Esoteric Movement? (2011 Excerpt from Secret Religions by David V. Barrett, Comparative Source)

For full Bibliography entries on these CODA notes, please buy the book or check it out at your local library.

Project Chanology WhyWeProtest.net Scientology Theology Research Volume V

SCIENTOLOGY RELIGIOSITY?
Gnosticism & Applied Religious Philosophy
Theology, mysticism or propaganda — we cordially invite you to explore the truth and decide for yourself. ※※※

Abrahamic & Alternative Beliefs
v5.07JUN2013 Edition

Fair Usage Catalog of Source Materials ≈ For Intermediate Level comparative analysis on how the Church of Scientology promotes L. Ron Hubbard & his doctrines in relation to other religious leaders, belief systems, common tenets of faith and ancient mythology.
Xenu-directory.net CarolineLetkeman.org ExposeScientology.com SolitaryTrees.net bit.ly/SciSecrets

Subsection V5.01.002 The Scientology Handbook: Religious Influence in Society (An essay by L. Ron Hubbard) The Scientology Handbook: Moral Codes (2001 L. Ron Hubbard library)

BASED ON THE WORKS OF

T:5nmflilrP 6f/
LRH Book Compilations staff of the Church of Scientology [nlernational 'EW ERA Publications International ApS Store Kongensgade 53 1264 Copenhagen K, Denmark ISBN 87-7968-082-8 @1994,2001 L. Ronliubbard Libmry

All Rights Reserved
Any unauthorized copying, translation, duplication, imponation or dist.ribution, in whole or in pan, by any means, including e1cclronk copying, storage or transmission, is a violation of applicable laws.
SciENTOLOGY, DL\,'ETICS, E-MF.TER, QT, TilE BRIOCE. HUBRARD, NEW ER..!, DIANrncs, ExPANDED DIk"lnlCS, SnJDENT HAT, NE\'t' aT vm TRUTH REVEAI£D, ARC SnAIGHTWlRE, PuRlFlCA nON RUi\"OOWN, KEY TO LtFE, PERSONAL ACHIEVEMENT SERIES, PURIfiCATION, llF£ l\1PROVEMENT, OEC, HUHllARD IJFE ORIENTATION, flAG, CELEBRITY CE.NTRE, SAINT HIlL, FRfEWINDS.

GoLDEN ERA PRODUCTIONS, the Scientology Cross, the Key to tife Symbol, the Scientology Symbol, Lhe Dianetics S)'mbol in a Circle and the OT Symbol arc trademarks and service marks owned by Religious Technology CenLcr anti arc used with its permission. $cIENTOLOGIST is a collcct.ive membership mark designating members of the atfiliated chun:hes and missions of SdCOlOlogy.
ApPUED Sc.HOl.ASTICS

and N.-'RCONON are rrademarks owned by Association for Beuer liVing and Education International and are used with its pennission.

BRIDGE PuUUCATIONS, INC. is a registered trademark and service mark in California and it is owned b}' Bridge Publications, Inc.

NEW" ERA is a tn~demark and service mark.
c7Jril/l(';) ill 0/mil/

TABLE OF CONTENTS
ABOUT TllIS BOOK
RrLIGIOUS

I,

FLUENU, I, SOGEn'

by L Hon Hubbard

A WORLD

IN NEED OF CHANGE

FUNDAMENTAL~ OF SOENTOLOGY

How TO USE THIS HANDBOOK
CHAPTER

1

Tmo TECHNOLOGY OF STUDY
Why Study? Bomer, Lo SLudy Clearing Words MetllOds of Ward Clearing Applying the Tecllnology oj Study

1 1 5

18
23
3~

CHAPTER

2

THE DYNAMICS UI' EXISTENCE

The Goal oj Man The Dynamics
CHAPTER

47 49
51

3

THE COM1'Ol\ENTS Of UNDEItSTA!'1DING

83
85

Affinity, Reality and Communication The ARC Triangle How to Use the ARC Triangle
CHAPTER

94
100

4

THE EMOTIONAL TONE SCALE

109
111 116
125

TIle Tone Scale Tile Tone Scale in full Tile Hubbard Chart. of Human Eval,wlion
C/-IAPTER

5

COMMUNICATION

137
139

Wltatls Communication' Factors of Communication Two-way Communication Communication Training Drills Coaching Communication Is Life
CHAPTER

144 150 156
179

184

6

AsSISTS fOil IllNESSES AND INJURIF5

193
195 199

Factors of Assist~ Helping an Individual Heal Himself Contact Assist Touch Assist Nerve Assist Tlte Body Communication Process Locational Processing Assist How to Mahe a Person Sober UnconsciollS Person Assist Assists and the Environment

201 205
213

218
221 224 225 229

CHAPTER

7

ANSWERS TO DRUGS

The Reason Behind the Drug Problem Drugs and TII/ir Effects on the Mind Helping Someone Get Off Drugs How to Prepare Cal-Mag The Full Resolution The Harmful ElI'cis of Drugs The Purification Program Illustrated The Road Out
CHAPTER

241 243 247
255 262 276 280 282 291
299 301

8
9

How TO REsOLVE CONfLICTS
The Third PaTty Law
INTFGIUTY AND HONESTY

CHAPTER

Moral Codes Justification Blow-Offs The Overt-Motivator Sequence You Can Be Right Writing up Overts and Withholds Honest People Have Rights, Too
CHAPTER

317 319 322 325 328 331 335 341

10

Ennes AND THE CONDITIONS

351
353 357 359 360 363 364 369 390 391 398

The Basics of Ethics Conditions: States of Operation The Measurement oj Survival: Statistics Statistics-What They Are Reading Statistics Statistic Trends, Stat Interpretation The Conditions Formulas Completing Conditions Fonnulas Conditions Below Non-Existence Conditions Application
CHAPTER

11 THE CAUSE OF SUPPRESSiON
111e Antisocial Personality The Social Personality Basic Terms and Definitions PTS Hatldling Further Data on PTS Handling Ease ofHandling

405 407
414

420 426 432 436
443

CHAPTER

12

SOLUTIONS FOR A DANGEROUS ENVIRONMENT

The Dangerous Environment TIle Merchants of Chaos Ways to Lessen the TIlreat Confrollt The Real World

445
448

452

458 462

CHAPTER

13

MAiuuAGE

469
471 480 483 486

What Is Maniage? Communication in Maniage Assist for a Fight with a Spoll'e Maintaining a Maniage
CHAPTER] 'f

CIlILDllEN

495
497

How to Live witl, Children War/dug with a Child's Willingness AlloWing C11ildren to Worl< Handling a Child's Upsets aud Mishaps Healthy Babies HolV to Prepure the Barley Formula Creating romonow's Society
CHAPTER

505 508
510

522 52'f 526 533 535 543
54R

15

TOOLS FOR THE WUllKPIAl.E Handling ConJus/on in the Worl<place

Read, and Withdraw Handling &I,,/(I$I/on in the WurhadllY World The ImIlO/lance ofWork
CHAPTER

561
569
571

Hi

BASICS OF ORGANIZING

..

Organization Basic Organization Organizing and HaL' OrganiZing Board Seven Divisiun OrgoPlizing Boeml Organizh'g ani) MOlal"
CHAPTER

573 581
597

602 604

17

TAR<.F.TS AND GOAJ5

Administrative Swle Mal,/ng Planning an Actuality Plans and Programs Wliting Program TargeL, Planning and Targets Stratcgic Planning Battle Plans Maxims of Programing
CHAPTER 18
hVF.~TIGATION~
tllve~,h.~ation

615 617 620
62~

633 636
638

044 650

and It, II,c

Logi,

659 66J 666
687

Data (1m/ Jittll1t1On illtalyzing Familiarity Invcltigatnry /lCtiVIlS Wllys
Dolllg all III

691 694
59f

5,,, , ,..fIJ' htvc.ltigatiollS

v",Ii?,,,' jo"

699
70J

CHAPTER

19

FUNDAMENTALS Of PUllIlC: RELATIONS

Puhlic Relations The Missing Ingrcdi.mt Publics Surveys How to Handle Rumors and WhispeJing Campaigns Eusing Human Relations Public Relatiolls Application

713 715
717 720

723
730 738

746 755
761

You, SOENTOLOGY AJ"ln THE WORLD
Building a Better World The Volunteer Minister
EPILOGUE

ABOUT

L. RON HUBBARD

My PHILOSOPHY
By L. Ron Hubbard
THE CREED OF THE CHURCH OF SCIENTOLOGY

Who to Contuct List oj Organizati.ons
SUBJECT INDEX
GLOSSARY

RELIGIOUS INFLUENCE IN SOCIETY
BY L. RON HUBBARD
n eady twentieth-century philosopher spoke oj the impending decline oj the West. What heJailed to prediet was that the West would export its culture to the rest oj the world and thus grip the entire world in its death throes. Today we are witnessing that decline and since we are involved in it, it is of utmost importance to
LIS.

At stake are whether the ideals

we cherish will sltn'ive or some new abhorrent set of values win the day.

These are not idle statements. We are today at a watershed oj histolY and
OU1"

actions today will decide whether the world goes Lip from here or continues

to s/.ide into some new dark age.
it is important to understand bad conditi.ons don't just happen. The wltuwl

decay we see around us isn't haphazard. it was callsed. Unless one understands this he won't be able to defend himself or reach aLit into the society with effectiveness. A society is capable of surviving for 11wusands of years unless it is attacked from within or without by hostile forces. Where such an attack ocwrs, primary targets are its religious and national gods and heroes, its potential of leadership and the self-respect and integrity oj its members

THE SCIENTOLO(;Y HANDBOOK

Matelied poillts Of attach are Jillallce, communica/iollS, technology ami a deni.al of resources.
Looh around today and yUII will find counLless examples oj these poi.nr.s.

They scream 01. us every day from tile newspapers. Prohahly the mosl. critical point of attach on a
cu/tlm~

is its religiOUS

experience. Where one can destroy or undermme religious illstitutions then the enlirefabric of the society can be quichly subverted or bruHght to min Religion is the Jirst sense oj LU'IIIIlL",ity. Vow seliN I1f rnmmunity occur)

by

reason uf mutual experience wuIt others. Where ale religiuus smse of CO/11111unity and with it real trllst and integrity can be destroyed (hen that society
is Ii/If a .\andca.\I.lr lilia/lie 1.0 defend itself against the i.nexorabk sea.

For the last hlilldn:d years or so religioll has heell besd witll a relentless attacl,.
YOll

have been told it's the "opiate of tlte masses," that it's unscientijlc,

that it is primitive; iJl shurt, that it is (/ delusion. But beneath all these atLachs on organized religion there was a more fundamental target: the spirituality of man, your own basic spiritual nature, self-respect and peace of mind. ThiS blach propaganda may have been so successful that maybe you no longer bel.ieve you have a spi.ri.wal natLlre but assure you you do. In fact, you don't have a SOLd, you are your own sou/. In other words, you are not this booh, your social sewrity card, your body or your mind. You are you.

r

RELIGIOUS I NFLUFNCF IN S()(]ETY

Convince a man that hf is lin animal, that his own dignity and se1Frespfcl are delusions, that there is no "beyond" to aspire to, no higher patmtial self to achieve, and you have a slave. Let (I marl
OWL
/1I10W

he is himself, a spiritual being,

he is capable oj the power of choia and has the rigllt to aspire to grealer

wisdom and you have started him up a higher mad.

Of cour.se, such attachs on religi.on nm counter

1.0

man's traditional

aspirations to spiritual fulfillment and an ethical way of life. For thousands oj years
011

this planet I.hinhing man Ilas upheld his own

spirituality and considered the ultimate wisdom to be spiritual enlightenment. The new radical thought that man is an animal without a spiritual nature has a name: tOlalitalian materialism. Matelialism is the dOcLrine that "only maLter matters." The apostles of this new thought are trying to sell everybody on I he idea that people really down deep are just a mass and what the person wants to dois co/use with this mass wld then be protected by the mass. This phi.losophical pusiLioYl was very handy to militaristic and totalitarian governments and their advocates of the last hundred years whu wished to justify their atrociLies and subjugation of populaces. One of the trichs of the game has been to attach religion as unscientific. Yet science itself is merely a tool by which the pllysical universe can be better controlled. The joke is that science itselJ can become a religion.
Gerhard Lenshi on page 331 of his The ReligiOUS Factor, a Sociologist's

In{/uily, deJines religion as "a system of beliefs about the nature oj Jorc£(s),

THE SCIENTOLOGY HANDBOOK

ultimately shaping man's destiny, and the practices associated therewith, shared by members of a group. " Scientific activities can hI' concept of space and
tim(~ a.~

fanatical as religious

0111'S.

ScientUic groups

can themselves he reli);ious "orthodox science" munopolies. T11e Einsteinian can itself become a holy wril., jLlst as Aristorle's writings wac converted into dogmas by the ortl1Odo.ry til S4LlU.\h any new ideas in the Middle Ages. (Einstein himself until late in his life was loolied upon as (/ maverick and denied admittance intn learned societies.) Seima in itself am become a new faith,
II

brave new way oj ovenomi.ng

aYlxiety by explaining things so there is I1U fmr of God or the hueuftn. Thus sciente and religion are nul a dichotomy (pair of 0lJ)J()sites). Scimcr itselJwas borrowedfrom ancienl religious studies inlndia WI.J Egypt.
Rdigion has abo hew attached as primitive. Too muc!, 'Iudy of primitive
niliures lIIay lead one tu believe religion is primitive as it is so dominant in them

and ihal "modem" culturn wn dispense with il. /lw truth of the mailer i, Ihat at no time is religi.on mure necessary as a civilizillgjorce them in Ihe Inesmce of huge funes in the hands uI mall, who may have heconu: very lacllillg in sucial
abilitie~

f.Jnphasized in rdigion.

The great re1i,\',ious civilizing Juree., of the past, Buddhism, Judaism,
Chri,liamly,
I1rlll hi~hu

and ochers,

hllve uJ)

emphasized differentiation of !iuw) f,IIr11

l~vi!

fthical vallie:,.

RELIGIOUS lNf'LUI::NU: IN SOCIETY

The lowering of church attmdance in the United States euiflcided with a lise in pornography and general immorality, and abermtion.
When religion is not influential in a society or has ceased to he, the state
CltI

increase

ill

crime which then

caused a rise in numbers of polict': without a subsequent decline in actua/moraJ

inherits the entire burden of puhlic morality, crime and intolerance. It then must
LIse punishment and police. Yet this is unsuccessful as morality, integrity and

self-respect not already inhermt in the individual, cannot be enJorced with any great
SHCCP-.'S

Only by a spirirual awareness and inculcation oj Ole spilitual

value oj these atilibutes can they come about. There must be more reason and more emotional moti.vation to be moml, etc., than threat oj l1Uman discipline. When a culture has fallen totaHy away from spiritual pursuits into matelialism, one must begin by demonstrating they are each a soul, not a material animal. From this realization of their own religious nature individuals can again come to an awareness of God and become more themselves. Medicine, psychiatry and psychology "solved" the whole problem of "human nature" simply by dumping
it

into the classification of material nature-body,

brain,force. As they politically insist on monopoly and use social and political propaganda to enforce their monopoly, they debar actual search Jar real answers to human nature. Theirfailures are attested by lack of result in the field oJ human nature. T11ey cannot chQllge man-they can only degrade. While asserting dominance in the

II IC Sell:N IOLOGY HANDDOOI(

field

of human nature they cannot demonstrate results-(lnd nowhere do

they

demonstrate chat l(lch more than in their own persons. They lwve the highest
suiLide rate and prefa tile use nfforce on others. Under their tutelage the crime

rate unci antisor.ia! forces have risen.
religion.

B~lt

tlley arr. most cundeJ11ned. by their
irifl~lences

attach, nn anyone who seeb answers and lipan the civilizing

of

Of UJurse,if one is going crime,
i1
cruelty,inIu.~tice
becornl~

to

find fattlt with

.~lImething, it

implies that he

wisl1es til do something about it and would ij he could. If one dves notlille ale and violence of this society, l1e can do something ubout
brin,~

He can

a VOLUNTEER MINISTER and help civilize it,

it

consriwa and kindness and love and jrccdmn from travlli1 by instilling into it t11!st, decmcy, IlOne,ly and tolcmrll:e. Briefly, a Volllnlrl'l Minister fulfills the definition vf religion In Ihis
increasingly cynical and hopeless wvrld.
Let's looh aguin at the defini.t.ion oj religion.

In

I( JI~I\'

words, reli,,<ioll

call

hI' defined as belil'{ /.II spiJitllul helllgs. More
n/{~

broadly, religion can Iw defined as u "ystem of br/il~r~ and pr/ll lices by mellY's o(
which a grvup oj pCOp/I' sl.rLlggles wilh I:he tdtimut.e problems IIf }ul/Iwn life
quality of beil/g religiuus implies Iwo things' Iirst, a belief that evil, pain,

bewild(:rmellt and injustice are fundamental facls oj exislence; second, a set oj practices and related
.~anUified ~Iw,r

beliefs that
uy I

exprc~~

a conviction Thal man can

ultimuwly br .<L1vl'dfmm
~Rdcn;ncc;

(./1'1, "
Milton Yung<tl, Obnlin {.nllq;c,

A ~ciL'''liJic \II/(Jy (If UI'IH!.iun

REUGIUU, lNbLUtNCE 1\1 ')o(JFTY

Thus, a Volunteer Minisleris a pfrsoll who helps his fellow man un

(I

volunleer basis by restoring purpose, truth and spiritual values to the lives of olhers.
A Volunteer Minister does not shut his eyes to the pain, evil and injustice of

existence. Rather, he is trained to hand1.e these thing;s and help otlw's achieve
relief from them. and new personal strength as well.

How does a Volunteer Minister accomplish these miracles? Basically, he uses the technology of Scientology to change conditions for the better-jar himself, his family, his groups, friends, associates and for man/lind.
A society to survive well, needs at least as many Volunteer Ministers as it

has policemen. A society gets what it concentrates upon By concentrating on spiritual values instead of oiminality a new day may yet dawn for man.

f

INTEGRITY A D Ho ESTY

MORAL CODES
n any activity in which people interact, moral codes are developed. This is true of any group of any size-a family, a team, a company, a nation, a race. What is a moral code? It is a series of agreements to which a person has subscribed to guarantee the survival of a group. Take, for example, the Constitution of the United States. This was an agreement made by the original thirteen states as to how they would conduct their affairs. Wherever that Constitution has been breached, the country is now in trouble. It first stated that there must not be any income tax. Later, that was violated. Then they changed another point in it, and another and another. And each time they have done this, it has caused problems. Why are they in trouble? Because there are no agreements other than the basic agreement. Man has learned that where he has agreed upon codes of conduct or what is proper, he survives, and where he has not agreed, he doesn't survive. And so when people get together, they always draw up a long, large series of agreements on what is moral (that is, what will be contributive to survival) and what is immoral (what will be destructive of survival). Moral, by these definitions, means those things which are considered to be, at any given time, survival characteristics. A survival action is a moral action. And those things are considered immoral which are considered contrasurvival. When two or more persons have a mutual agreement, they act togetherwhich we call coaction. Dancing with someone is a coaction; having a fight with someone is a coaction; working within an organization is coaction. In naval experience, there is a known datum that a ship's crew is not worth anything until they have braved some tremendous danger or fought together. You could have a ship sailing with a new crew and, even though they are

THE SCIENTOLOGY HANDBOOK

trained for their duties, nothing works: the supplies never seem to get aboard, the fuel never seems to flow freely to the engines, nothing happens except a confusion. Then one day the ship meets a great storm, with huge, raging seas, and with every crew member aboard working together to bail the water out of the engine room and to keep the screws turning. Somehow or another they hold the ship together, and the storm abates (lessens, diminishes). Now, for some peculiar reason, we have a real ship. Whether you have a group of two men in partnership or an entire nation which is being formed after the conquest of land from another race-it does not matter the size of the group-they enter into certain agreements. The longevity of the agreement does not have much to do with it. It could be an agreement for a day, an agreement for a month or an agreement for the next five hundred years. People, then, in forming groups, create a series of agreements of what is right and what is wrong, what is moral and what is immoral, what is survival and what is nonsurvival. That is what is created. And then this disintegrates by transgressions (violations of agreements or laws). These transgressions, unspoken but nevertheless transgressions, by each group member gradually mount up to a disintegration. In Scientology these transgressions and their effects have been examined in great detail. There are two parts which encompass the mechanism at work here. A harmful act or a transgression against the moral code of a group is called an overt act. When a person does something that is contrary to the moral code he has agreed to, or when he omits to do something that he should have done per that moral code, he has committed an overt act. An overt act violates what was agreed upon. An unspoken, unannounced transgression against a moral code by which the person is bound is called a withhold. A withhold is an overt act a person committed that he or she is not talking about. It is something a person believes that, if revealed, will endanger his self-preservation. Any withhold comes after an overt act. Thus, an overt act is something done; a withhold is an overt act withheld from another or others. The only person who can separate one from a group is himself, and the only mechanism he can do it through is withholding. He withholds transgressions against the moral code of the group from the other members of the group and therefore he individuates (separates) from the group, and the group therefore disintegrates.

I

TEGRITY AND HONESTY

FISHING LICENSES

When a person agrees to follow a certain moral code...

... but then violates those agreements, he commits what is called an overt act.

When a person does not communicate about something he has done for fear of the consequences, this is called a withhold.

The social ills of man are chiefly a composite of his personal difficulties. The workable approach is to help the individual handle his personal difficulties for the betterment of himself and the society of which he is a part.

Project Chanology WhyWeProtest.net Scientology Theology Research Volume V

SCIENTOLOGY RELIGIOSITY?
Gnosticism & Applied Religious Philosophy
Theology, mysticism or propaganda — we cordially invite you to explore the truth and decide for yourself. ※※※

Abrahamic & Alternative Beliefs
v5.07JUN2013 Edition

Fair Usage Catalog of Source Materials ≈ For Intermediate Level comparative analysis on how the Church of Scientology promotes L. Ron Hubbard & his doctrines in relation to other religious leaders, belief systems, common tenets of faith and ancient mythology.
Xenu-directory.net CarolineLetkeman.org ExposeScientology.com SolitaryTrees.net bit.ly/SciSecrets

Subsection V5.01.003 Hubbard's Ladder, by former member Tom Joyce (From Gnosis Journal No. 12, Summer 1989)

HUBBARD'S LADDER
By Tom Joyce (used with permission) http://larabell.org/ladder.html
From Gnosis No. 12 (Summer 1989)

Scientology is perceived by the public as a cult, and its founder, Lafayette Ronald Hubbard, as the Howard Hughes of New Age religion. Psychological academia has never taken the subject seriously as a science, nor has the clerical community given the structure credence as a religion. Even esotericists veer sharply away, considering it beneath their intellectual dignity. But despite its discomforting eccentricities, the Scientological paradigm is worth more than a cursory glance by any serious student of the Western spiritual tradition. Its roots are firmly planted in the fertile gardens of both Eastern and Western philosophy and its influence has diffused irrevocably into the groundwater of the contemporary Human Potential Movement. Scientology's contribution to 20th century esotericism is analogous to Theosophy's contribution in the last century. Just as Madam Blavatsky's "secret doctrine" engendered numerous progeny, so did Hubbard's methodology provide raw material for Frederick Perls' Gestalt therapy, Jack Horner's Eductivism, Alexander Everett's Mind Dynamics, Werner Erhard's est, Stuart Emery's Lifespring, Paul Twichell's Eckankar, Lewis Bostwick's Berkeley Psychic Institute, Irene Mumford's Dianasis, John Galusha's Idenics, and Frank Gerbode's Metapsychology, as well as countless lesser lights. Either directly or obliquely, it is probable that no other methodology has had more profound an influence on New Age thought than Hubbard's. The usual approach to Scientology is sociological. The pseudo-militaristic central organization controlling a quasi-religious congregation, the reactionary political debacles, the harassment of disaffected members, the alleged brainwashing and, most curious of all, the mad-genius who masterminded the multi-million dollar operation from the poop deck of his private flotilla are admittedly enough to distract one from the actual subject buried somewhere beneath the dross of fanaticism. [1] To be sure, it is difficult, even for one who has made a formidable study of Scientology, to separate its technical aspects from their source. Although many others made substantial contributions, Hubbard's fingerprints are ubiquitous. But, in order to understand the subject, one must be able to differentiate between Scientology as a cult phenomenon and Scientology as an original transformative technology built upon the conceptual foundation of an ancient philosophy. It is this latter aspect which is universally ignored by journalists and most germane to an understanding of why any one of the millions who have studied the subject were interested in the first place. Clearly, the methodology of transformation has fascinated Humanity since our earliest recorded history. It constituted the basis of the Egyptian theurgic arts, manifested in the mudras and asanas (hand gestures and body postures) of yoga, in the tantric applications of Tibetan

Buddhism, and the rituals of early Christian sects who sought gnosis, or direct heuristic knowledge of the divine. It sparkled in the metaphor of the alchemists who searched for a universal solvent to transform the base metal of inquiry into the gold of liberation, and resonated in the allegories and poetry of the sufis who found transformation in the experience of the ordinary. It captivated Victorian Hermeticists of the Golden Dawn like Eliphas Levi, A. E. Waite, and W. W. Westcott, and provided the impetus for Blavatsky's Theosophy, Gurdjieff's "Work," Freud's Psychoanalysis, Steiner's Anthroposophy and Korzybski's General Semantics. And it was a fascination with the possibilities of such a methodology that led a young science fiction writer to develop Scientology's progenitor. In 1950, Hubbard's first work on Dianetics appeared in Astounding Science Fiction magazine, with editor John W. Campbell hailing it as "one of the most important articles ever published." Walter Winchell said of its rumored release, "From all indications it will prove to be as revolutionary for humanity as the first caveman's discovery and utilization of fire. [2] Stripped of obvious hyperbole, Dianetics -- literally "through mind" -- was a bold attempt to push Psychoanalysis into the age of Univac. Drawing liberally on Sigmund Freud's Standard Edition and Alfred Korzybski's Science and Sanity, Hubbard constructed a logical model of the human stimulus/response mechanism which he called "the reactive mind." He outlined the process by which mental image pictures are produced and stored during periods of trauma and unconsciousness, and how these unknowingly created images can cause suffering and mental anguish through incorrect association with later experience. Hubbard used the analogy of a calculator with a key accidently held down. Each subsequent computation, although presumed accurate, will yield an incorrect answer. Once discovered, the calculator malfunction can be "cleared" and, assuming the input of correct data, all future computations should be accurate. He called the discovery procedure by which this is accomplished "auditing" and formulated a stepby-step technology for approaching and "clearing" these unconsciously created mental images or "engrams." [3] Since Freud's work had been so brutally mistranslated into English, the spirit of Psychoanalysis was largely lost to all but those who understood both his language and idiom. Freud's methodology had been effectively taken out of the hands of the common man and placed in the professional domain of the medical doctor despite his belief that psychoanalytic practitioners should function as "secular ministers of souls, who don't have to be physicians and must not be priests." [4] Hubbard's Dianetics was an attempt to return the realm of the mind to its rightful owners and, in the spirit of the American Dream, make a profit in the process. But Hubbard proved a poor business man. Despite the interest of respected professionals like endocrinologist J. A. Winter, psychologist Fritz Perls, and philosopher Aldous Huxley, not to mention the vast public acclaim his published work had engendered, the Dianetic Research Foundation found itself bankrupt by February of 1952. The Foundation's assets, including the rights to Dianetics, The Modern Science of Mental Health were purchased by Don Purcell, a Kansas oil man, and Hubbard had no choice but to create a new game. [5] Based upon an amalgam of Eastem philosophical precepts, experimental physics, electronics engineering, and a few other odds and ends, what a game it turned out to be. Although the two men apparently never met, Hubbard referred to Aleister Crowley, then head of the Ordo Templi

Orientis, as "my good friend" in a series of lectures given in Philadelphia during December of 1952 where he laid the groundwork for his new creation. "Magick," Crowley had written, "is the Science of understanding oneself and one's condition. It is the Art of applying that understanding in action." [6] "Scientology," Hubbard told his audience, "is the science of knowing how to know." [7] In the textbook which accompanied the Philadelphia lectures, he outlined his basic concepts of human nature and relationship to the universe. Hubbard's cosmology defined life as a "static" which he called theta. Rather than the classic equilibrium of forces, this static represents a zerocondition of pure potential. Theta, he postulated, is capable of creating motion; the ensuing kinetic condition is energy condensing in space through time to become matter. The interplay between theta and its creation results in the activity of life and life forms. Thus, "thetan" [...] became his shorthand for a life form with unlimited potential. Hubbard defined the conditions of existence as "beingness, doingness, and havingness" relating respectively to space, energy, and matter existing through time. The considerations, or decisions, made by life forms which are responsible for these conditions are: "as-is-ness," the moment of creation and destruction unmitigated by force; "alter-is-ness," the introduction of change resulting in persistence; "is-ness," the apparentness of existence brought about as a result of persistence; and "not-is-ness," the use of force against a persistent, unwanted creation as opposed to viewing it as-is. The cycle of any action he identified as "start - change - stop" or "create persist - destroy." The goal of life, Hubbard theorized, is survival of the Self through ever-expanding spheres of influence and responsibility: initially as an individual, then beyond that single identity through procreation and family; through group interaction; through membership in a particular species; through interaction with other species; through matter, energy, space and time (MEST); through identity as spirit; and finally expansion of the Self into the Absolute. The optimum solution to any problem, he concluded, is one which brings the greatest benefit to the broadest sphere of influence. "Good" and "bad" are therefore relative to context and an absolute is unobtainable in any practical sense. Judgement of value depends entirely upon one's viewpoint, so "truth" is what an individual perceives as true. The concept of matter originating in thought has its genesis in the mists of antiquity. Around 500 B.C., during India's Epic Period, a prince turned mendicant taught an eight-fold path to the attainment of nirvana or freedom from suffering. "All that we are is the result of all that we have thought," said Siddhartha Gautama. But even the Buddha drew upon ideas gleaned from the Vedic mantras first recorded 1500 years before his birth. In the Rig-Veda, the Hymn of Origin proclaims: The Law of Heaven and Truth were born Of conscious fervor set on fire. From this came stillness of the night, From this the ocean with its waves. [8]

Among the Vedic principles is the concept of brahman, the Ultimate as discovered objectively, and atman, the Ultimate as discovered introspectively. In the exploration of Self one eventually finds the Absolute. Also essential in Vedic literature is the concept of cycles as apotheosized in Brahman (creation), Vishnu (maintenance), and Shiva (destruction). In early Mazdean legend, precursor to the Persian cults of Zarathustra and later Mithra, is found the precept that life is an interplay of polar opposites characterized by Ahura Mazda (light) and Ahriman (darkness). This seminal idea would manifest throughout most religious and philosophical thought thereafter in such archetypal dichotomies as Yahweh and Satan from the Book of Job, the yin/yang principle of Lao Tzu, the aeonic eternal pairs of Valentinus, and eventually as Hubbard's concept of "terminals." It is a two-terminal universe, he said, in regard to thought as well as electricity. "A datum can be understood in the MEST universe only when it is compared to a datum of comparable magnitude ... Indeed it could be said that the MEST universe came into being by one terminal demanding attention from another." [9] The yoga sutras of Shri Patanjali appeared in India around 200 B.C., comprising a systematic body of mental and physical exercises based upon Vedic principles. Probably India's first "technological" approach to liberation, they include a concept called samyama, or concentration leading to direct knowledge. This process requires three components: dharana, dhayana, and samadhi, or focused attention, union, and illumination. In Hubbard's system, perhaps the most important concept is the "ARC Triangle." Understanding, or direct knowledge, requires affinity, the willingness to share the same space or be in union with some aspect of existence; reality, some experience of or illumination about the nature of an object or being; and communication, the focusing of attention and impulse toward union. To the degree that these components are present, one can achieve relative understanding of anything in existence. Conversely, a diminishment of one component affects the other two sides of the "triangle" and thereby the entire equation. Hubbard believed ARC to be the requisite constituents of love, itself. Another significant concept defined a scale of emotional "tone levels," upon which anyone could be located for the purpose of processing. "Under affinity we have the various emotional tones ranged from the highest to the lowest and these are, in part, serenity (the highest level), enthusiasm (as we proceed downward toward the baser affinities), conservatism, boredom, antagonism, anger, covert hostility, fear, grief, apathy." [10] This "Tone Scale" represents the small cycle within the greater cycle and illustrates Hubbard's contention that people, from their first moment of existence, are spiraling "downward" from the full vitality of consciousness to death and non-existence. It is the same concept as the Passion of Sophia draped in scientific raiment, the Fall from Divine Grace and descent into chaos chronicled by the early Christian gnostics, and the unknown authors of Genesis before them. Throughout the 1950s, Hubbard and his associates probed into those areas at which Science has traditionally scowled. In addition to the repression of present-lifetime trauma, they explored pastlife regression and exteriorization from the physical body as well, always with the intention of demystifying the esoteric. "Creative processing," developed in 1952, employed visualization techniques or "mock-ups" designed to return native abilities lost to an individual through fear of failure and abdication of responsibility for his creations over many lifetimes. With the return of

Dianetics to the Scientological arsenal in 1954, processing became characterized as "negative gain" (removal of disability) or "positive gain" (recovery of lost ability) in approach. In 1961, Hubbard purchased Saint Hill Manor in East Grinstead, England, and set up an academic laboratory. It was there, in the green hills of Sussex, that he examined in depth the entire body of his work with the intention of systematizing auditing procedure. Probably for the first time, he conducted himself as a scientist, albeit one unencumbered by peer review. Attracted by Scientology's publicized efficacy and Hubbard's undeniable charisma, students flocked to Saint Hill from the world over to learn auditing techniques from the master. And it was this intense period of experimentation and distillation during the early 1960s that produced Hubbard's most effective technology. Freud had theorized that by reducing a patient's resistance to the unconscious, its contents can be brought into consciousness. But his focus shifted, over the years, from analysis of the resistance generated by the id to that of the ego. [11] Hubbard knew that auditing works on the same principle as psychoanalysis or, for that matter, the ritual of the Roman Catholic confessional: confrontation with truth brings catharsis. Like Freud, he decided that the best route into the reactive mind is through the decisions made by the individual Self. There are, however, substantial differences in Hubbard's technique. An auditor uses repetition to aid a subject in the examination of a painful emotional trauma; the same question is repeated until the answer brings relief. The subject looks not only at trauma inflicted on them, but at three additional vectors: what they have done to others, what they have witnessed others do to others and what they have ultimately done to themselves. In this manner, no stone is left unturned. And, unlike psychoanalysis, the auditor is forbidden to evaluate for the subject; the signifigance of their revelations is inconsequential. If the subject feels better, it's all that matters. Throughout the years Hubbard had followed a number of blind alleys looking for the ultimate process that would "clear" an individual of his stimulus/response mechanism. Dianetics had provided some consistently workable techniques and Creative Processing had exposed basic automatic mechanisms with which an individual "thinks." Although many subjects reported the phenomenon of being exterior to the physical body during a session, permanent clearing had never been achieved to Hubbard's satisfaction. So, he combined the most useful of his techniques with a tool for measuring electrical resistance [12] and went after the elusive reactive mind, seeking a way to dismantle it bit by bit. One had to first postulate its composition and Hubbard began with the anatomy of a problem: "Truth is the exact time, place, form and event ... Any problem, to be a problem, must contain a lie. If it were true it would unmock [vanish] ... A lie is a second postulate, statement or condition designed to mask a primary postulate which is permitted to remain." [13] It was simply a matter of finding the lie and he found it where it would be least expected: in the solution. "A problem is postulate-counter-postulate, terminal-counter-terminal, force-counter-force ... you've got two forces or two ideas which are interlocked of comparable magnitude and the thing stops right there." [14] What often passes for a "solution" is, in fact, an attempt to undo a situation by force, one idea in opposition to another. Recognition of a problem's source is the key to its dissolution and the source is inevitably one's own observation of the situation.

Sometimes, in an attempt to solve a problem, one commits a harmful or "overt" act, or fails to act defensively in another's behalf, resulting in a phenomenon Hubbard called a "withhold" or "an unspoken, unannounced transgression against a moral code by which the person was bound." [15] The result is guilt. Here the auditor, like the psychoanalyst before him, adopts the role of confessor. By confiding one's actions or neglect to a non-judgmental party, an individual discharges that guilt. In Inhibitions, Symptoms and Anxiety, published in 1925, Freud classified anxiety as the signal of approaching internal danger to the ego. Guilt, he postulated, was a selfpunitive measure taken by the superego against the ego for transgressions of conscience. Hubbard went even further. When one commits an "overt act," he proposed, it is immediately followed by a necessity to justify the damage. Thus one must believe he has a "motivator," or reason why the act was committed. The obvious cause and effect are actually reversed in this "overt-motivator sequence." Fear, according to Freud, was the ego's interpretation of approaching external danger. And most dangerous of all is "change." Each upset in life is marked by a prior unforeseen change. "Upsets with people or things come about because of a lessening or sundering of affinity, reality or communication," Hubbard noted. [16] It is the upsets, or "ARC-breaks," of the past which affect one's ability to face the future with equanimity and confront the great Heraclitan constant. Find these past ARC-breaks and one can locate the changes which precipitated them. Success in life requires adaptability. Unable to handle change, one becomes fixed in attitude and position and is thereby destined to fail. Hubbard believed the mechanism responsible for this immobility was a computation based upon past failure: "The facsimile [mental image picture] part is actually a self-installed disability which 'explains' how he is not responsible for not being able to cope. So he is not wrong for not coping. Part of the 'package' is to be right by making wrong. The service facsimile is therefore a picture containing an explanation of self condition and also a fixed method of making others wrong." [17] Because an individual fashions justification into a crutch, the computation he uses to make others wrong is the key to his door of failed purposes. Failure can be defined as a thwarted goal. "The goal pointed one way, the opposing forces pointed exactly opposite and against it ... Where these two forces have perpetually met, a mental mass is created." [18] Hubbard hypothesized that an individual stuck in this quagmire would be chronically and unknowingly "dramatizing," or repeating in their present actions, what had happened to them in the past as a result of these opposing forces. An "opposition terminal," for instance, would be an identity one opposed as counter to one's values and goals. Any value can be perceived in a plus or minus aspect -- love/hate or good/evil -- and these opposing pairs form conceptual dichotomies. At the basis of all aberration is this inherent opposition of ideas of comparable magnitude -- the mythic interplay of Ahura Mazda and Ahriman. So, Hubbard postulated, this reactive mind works like the expanding ripples from a stone cast into still waters: In a state of unresolvable contradiction one fails and therefore becomes afraid to move and therefore fears change and therefore becomes upset and tries to handle life with force until life itself becomes the problem. He reasoned that in order to dismantle this vicious mechanism, one must painstakingly discharge the basic dichotomies, like opposite electrical terminals, until no reaction can be located on the galvanometer. Then one would have literally

"erased" his reactive mind and achieved the "State of Clear." This was Hubbard's "Bridge" between homo sapiens and homo novus, and it quickly made him a wealthy man. The late 1960's were the golden days of Scientology, with thousands flocking to lectures, enrolling in student co-auditing programs and "moving up the Bridge" toward the enticing goal of Clear. What caused it all to turn sour is a question bitterly explored by anyone who found themselves eventually disenchanted by Hubbard's promise of a world without pain, guilt, or fear. In 1954, despite his disdain for organized religion, Hubbard incorporated the "First Church of Scientology" in Washington, D.C. Although it had been an obvious concession to the Internal Revenue Service, Hubbard apparently took his role as clerical patriarch seriously. When he spoke, it was always ex cathedra; there were no checks or balances in matters of policy or methodology. Intellectually, he traded a healthy skepticism for numinous infallibility. Technically, he broke his own cardinal rule of non-evaluation. With the authority of Freud, Hubbard told subjects what they would find in the course of their exploration. What to Audit, published in 1952 [19] was an astonishing collection of psychotic "space opera" scenarios which Hubbard claimed were incidents common to all of humanity. His Clearing Course of 1966 was a prepared list of dichotomies ostensibly composing the structure of every individual's reactive mind. But the most flagrant of Hubbard's evaluations dealt ironically with the teleology of group insanity. Since the early 1950s, Hubbard had sought the formula for the ultimate state of spiritual attainment. The "Operating Thetan" (O.T.), he proposed, would be "at cause over matter, energy, space, time, form and life." [20] In 1967, having been expelled from the U.K. for political reasons, Hubbard put to sea, ostensibly to research certain unexpected phenomena observed in his group of nascent O.T.s. He shortly developed a process which explained all of the aberrant behavior that Clears continued to manifest and the reason why "the common denominator of a group is the reactive bank." [21] And to make certain his minions appreciated the magnitude of this discovery, he referred to it as the "Wall of Fire." [Ed. Note: I have deleted one paragraph from this otherwise excellent summary of the tenets of Scientology. The paragraph briefly describes the somewhat controversial auditing level known as OT3. To see why I removed the paragraph, visit my page on OT3.] "There is evidently no Nirvana," Hubbard had said back in 1952. "It is the feeling that one will merge and lose his own individuality that restrains the thetan from attempting to remedy his lot. His merging with the rest of the universe would be his becoming matter. This is the ultimate in cohesiveness and the ultimate in affinity, and is at the lowest point of the tone-scale." [22] Consequently, Hubbard saw the group dynamic as inherently aberrated due to its "restimulation" of Xenu's heinous coarctation of souls, and therefore, at the highest level of consciousness one is constantly struggling to differentiate his own thoughts from the rest of the turbid cosmic cluster. Like the Christian State of Grace, the Scientological State of Clear proved transitory. Although Hubbard had declared an absolute to be unattainable, this was his one shining exception to the rule. Clears, even if they continued to see mental image pictures, manifest problems, commit

overts, and make others wrong, were by policy "clear." What had been, for them, a very personal revelation of responsibility and innate potential, quickly became a symbol of status within the group to be maintained at all cost. The highest crime, according to Hubbard, was the invalidation of one who had attested to the State of Clear. With the advent of the O.T. Levels, Scientology had evolved into a self-contained, quasi-secret society complete with degrees and rituals of initiation. Proponents of secrecy proceed from the premise that knowledge of Self must be experienced first-hand, rather than absorbed vicariously. A process, by this logic, is only as good as it is unexpected. Assuming that to be true, Hubbard negated the argument when he first told his audience what they would find within themselves. Critics of confidentiality point to the inherent tendency toward status-seeking and manipulation within a structure that relies on progressive revelation to its initiates by an elite core. It is primarily due to this secrecy, and the inherent necessity for an ultimate authority, that groups dedicated to inquiry and self-inspection often become cults. During its formative years there were numerous contributors to the subject and its techniques. But by the mid-1960s "the tech" was Hubbard's personal revelation, his ladder to heaven, and consequently the single most important pursuit in life for an initiate. Auditing, originally a tool of facility, became a ritual drug and as the effect wore off, Hubbard was compelled to find exonerative explanations. If one hadn't achieved results, he pronounced, it was their evil intentions, not his sacred procedures, which were to blame. But how could anything succeed in an environment where one was encouraged to think for themselves and simultaneously precluded from doing so? Ultimately, any tool for transformation must in turn be transformed by those whom it helped to transform. If it becomes standardized it serves only the purpose of business; if it stagnates it loses its relevance to the changing sea of existence; if it is made sacrosanct it shackles one to an unquestioned belief. In the words of Shri Patanjaii, "the whole process of discrimination is the elimination of all limitations; when that is attained, the process itself is to be eliminated, as a man who lights the fire throws away the match." [23] Wholly apart from the destructive aspects of a group dynamic is the undeniably empirical realm of transformation. A re-forming or re-structuring of consciousness, it occurs when an old paradigm dissolves and out of the phoenix rises a new way of seeing. An expanded concept of existence blossoms with the integration of new information. It can adopt the form of disorientation or liberation, but a transformed being must look at the world through different eyes. It was in this realm of transformation that Hubbard made his most valuable contribution. Ultimately gnostic in orientation, Scientology's avowed purpose is to free the spirit of Man from his imprisonment in matter. As a methodology, the process of auditing is logically consistent and, for those with the good sense to eschew the cult, a formidable tool for self-inspection. Even Hubbard's mythology, like the allegories of the Aryan Avesta, the Semitic Genesis, the Hindu Bhagavad-gita, the Mayan Popul Vuh, and the Gnostic Tripartite Tractate, serves to illustrate that ignorance of Self is the basic sickness in the world. For better or worse, the saga of Xenu is intended to provide a compass for initiates who find themselves navigating through a sea of disquieting ideas and disturbing identities, perhaps of their own creation.

If Scientology is to be criticized as a spiritual pursuit, that criticism might well take the form of mythologist Joseph Campbell's disdain for all religions which developed in the West out of Zarathustra's great dichotomy. "Ahura Mazda created a good world; Ahriman filled it with evil. You have a fall -- a fall in the very nature of the universe -- and so you don't put yourself in accord with nature, you correct it. And that's where we got off. The Bible inherits that ... Christianity takes it over, and Islam takes it over ... And if you want to see how the mythologies we've inherited are working, look at Lebanon and Beirut today. The three major religions of the West knocking each other to pieces." [24] One might look also at Hubbard's church and its aggressive litigation against splinter groups attempting to use this technology of transformation outside the organizations economic regulation. Anyone honestly exploring the subject of Scientology comes inevitably to the conclusion that L. Ron Hubbard was a mad genius who passionately believed that Mankind was worth saving and, convinced that ruthlessness was a virtue, flattened anyone who stood in his way. A mass of contradictions, he was a self-proclaimed demigod who despised authority, an explorer who discouraged experimentation and a seeker of truth who lived an utter lie. Hubbard could not escape the law of kanna which his overt-motivator sequence had so aptly described. The church he founded to liberate Man from the cosmic trap became a dark illustration of the insidious nature of group fanaticism and his own paranoia. His eventual abdication of responsibility for the juggernaut he had created led to an enormous ARC-break with those who loved him for his genius and could have helped him surmount his madness. In the final analysis, L. Ron Hubbard was living proof that his technological concepts are largely sound. Through the lack of their application, the man who stated as his philosophy: "The old must give way to the new, falsehood must become exposed by truth, and truth, though fought, always in the end prevails," [25] sank his own fleet and collapsed his own Bridge.

Footnotes
1. Two excellent biographies of Hubbard cover his limitless eccentricities in great detail. See Corydon, Bent and Hubbard, L. Ron, Jr., L. Ron Hubbard, Messiah or Madman? (Secaucus, N.J.: Lyle Stuart, 1987) for an insider's look. Also see: Miller, Russell, Bare-Faced Messiah (New York: Henry Holt and Ccwnpany, 1987) for an excellent biographical over-view. 2. See the January 31, 1950 edition of the New York Daily Mirror. 3. The term "engram" was first used to describe a psychological condition in 1923 by Richard Simon in his book, The Mneme. 4. Bettelheim, Bruno, Freud and Man's Soul (New York: Alfred A.Knopf, 1983) quoting a 1928 letter from Freud to Oskar Pfister. See p. 35. 5. In October 1954, Don Purcell returned the rights to Dianetics, The Modern Science of Mental Health to Hubbard as a gift.

6. Crowley, Aleister, Magick in Theory and Practice (London: Dover Publications, 1929). See p. xx of the Introduction. 7. Hubbard L. Ron, Scientology 8-8008 (London: Hubbard Association of Scientologists, 1952). See p. 11. 8. Lee Mee, Jean, Hymns From the Rig-Veda (New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 1975). See p. 10. 9. Hubbard, Scientology 8-8008. See p. 31. 10. Hubbard, L. Ron, Fundamentals of Thought (Washington, D.C.: Hubbard Association of Scientologists, 1956). See p. 40. 11. Alexander, Franz and Selesnick, Sheldon, The History of Psychiatry (New York: Harper & Row, 1966). See Chapter 12. 12. The electropsychometer or e-meter was invented in 1951 by Volney Matthison, based on the electronic principles of the Wheatstone Bridge. In theory, as a negative mental image is touched upon through association, the galvanometer reacts to instantaneous changes in electrical resistance, thereby locating an area of stress just below the level of consciousness. In 1954, because Matthison refused to surrender the patent to Hubbard, use of the meter was discontinued until 1958, when Don Breeding and Joe Wallis developed a modified version for Hubbard. 13. Hubbard, L. Ron, The Creation of Human Ability (London: Scientology Publications, 1955). See pps. 19-21. 14. From the Saint Hill Special Briefing Course lectures, 21 November 1961. 15. From the Saint Hill Special Briefing Course lectures, 4 October 1961. 16. Definition from the Dianetics and Scientology Technical Dictionary (Los Angeles: Publications Organization, 1978). See p. 21. 17. Hubbard Communication Office Bulletin dated 15 February 1974. 18. Hubbard Communication Office Bulletin dated 20 November 1961. 19. The title was later changed to A History of Man (London: Hubbard Association of Scientologists, 1952). 20. Hubbard, L. Ron, The Book of Case Remedies (East Grinstead: Department of Publications, Worldwide, 1964). See p. 10. 21. Hubbard Communications Office Policy Letter dated 7 February 1965. 22. Hubbard, Scientology 8-8008. See p. 25.

23. Patanjali, Bhagwan Shri, Aphorisms of Yoga, translated by Shri Purohit Swami (London: Faber and Faber, 1938). See p. 85. 24. From a 1987 interview conducted by Jane Bosveld, appearing in Omni magazine, December 1988. 25. Hubbard, L. Ron, "My Philosophy," circa 1965 from The Technical Bulletins of Dianetics and Scientology (Copenhagen: Scientology Publications Organization). See Volume VI, p. 1.

Tom Joyce is a former member of the Church of Scientology. This mirrored page is maintained as a public service by Joe Larabell. Inquiries: http://larabell.org/MailTo.cgi/larabell/getForm

Project Chanology WhyWeProtest.net Scientology Theology Research Volume V

SCIENTOLOGY RELIGIOSITY?
Gnosticism & Applied Religious Philosophy
Theology, mysticism or propaganda — we cordially invite you to explore the truth and decide for yourself. ※※※

Abrahamic & Alternative Beliefs
v5.07JUN2013 Edition

Fair Usage Catalog of Source Materials ≈ For Intermediate Level comparative analysis on how the Church of Scientology promotes L. Ron Hubbard & his doctrines in relation to other religious leaders, belief systems, common tenets of faith and ancient mythology.
Xenu-directory.net CarolineLetkeman.org ExposeScientology.com SolitaryTrees.net bit.ly/SciSecrets

Subsection V5.01.004 Examining Scientology’s Applied Religious Philosophy: Introduction to the Scientology Religion: Applied Religious Philosophy defined (From 2001 publication on training.scientology.org) The Scientology Religion – Aims (1974 L. Ron Hubbard UK Publication) Scientology 8-80 – Editorial Note & Foreword: What is Scientology (1952 L. Ron Hubbard Publication)

To my good friend, the late Commander “Snake” Thompson (MC) USN and his friend and teacher, Sigmund Freud

EDITORIAL NOTE 1952
L. Ron Hubbard was one of the first students of nuclear physics in the United States.

In 1932 he believed that Life and its behavior obeyed natural laws of the same order as electrons and other particles of motion. He began a study and search which led him through many fields of science and across many continents.

In 1948 he published the “Original Thesis” on his findings for the medical and psychiatric professions. In 1950 he permitted a popular work to be published and was considerably astonished that it became a best seller quickly. Since 1950 he has worked constantly upon the original project of discovering and conduiting the source of Life Energy and with this work announces the attainment of that fact.

This volume is a detail of the discovery, its formula, and the factors necessary to bring the fact into application.

For three years, scientific controversy has raged around L. Ron Hubbard’s work. The most degrading attacks and flowery praise have greeted his activities from every quarter, lay and scientific. He has given the acceptance of his work and the attacks and praise alike little thought but has continued to follow his route of discovery. His issuance of these findings caps a scientifically stormy career. It is doubtful if the storm will grow calmer in the face of the calm announcement that one has discovered and isolated life and provided the techniques for its use and conducting.

Careful testing by many persons already has assured the truth and usefulness of this work. It is not experimental but has been applied scientifically and confirmed in many quarters.

2

FOREWORD

WHAT IS SCIENTOLOGY?
“Scientology” is a new word which names a new science. It is formed from the Latin word, “scio”, which means KNOW, or DISTINGUISH, being related to the word “scindo”, which means CLEAVE. (Thus, the idea of differentiation is strongly implied.) It is formed from the Greek word “logos”, which means THE WORD, or OUTWARD FORM BY WHICH THE INWARD THOUGHT IS EXPRESSED AND MADE KNOWN: also, THE INWARD THOUGHT or REASON ITSELF. Thus, SCIENTOLOGY means KNOWING ABOUT KNOWING, or SCIENCE OF KNOWLEDGE. A science is not merely a collection of facts, neatly arranged. An essential of a science is that observations give rise to theories which, in turn, predict new observations. When the new observations are made, they, in turn, give rise to better theories, which predict further observations. A science grows. Its most important growth is not in numbers of facts but in the clarity and prediction-value of its theories. Many fields which call themselves sciences substitute fact collecting for theorizing, others substitute theorizing for observation. Without both, there is no science. The “exact” sciences contradict each other daily. This is not because their observations are wrong, but because they cling to old theories that conflict instead of finding the newer, simpler theories. Scientology has introduced new simplicities of theory into the field of human thought and has brought the study of human thought up to a level at which it begins to embrace all thought and all life, not only of man, but of all organisms. Scientology is not a therapy for the sick, although from Scientology such a therapy may be derived. Thought is the subject matter of Scientology. It is considered as a kind of “energy” which is NOT PART of the physical universe. It controls energy, but it has no wave length. It uses matter, but it has no mass. It is found in space, but it has no position. It records time, but it is not subject to time. The Greek word (and letter), THETA, is used as a symbol for thought as an “energy”. Technique 8-80 is a specialized form of Scientology. It is, specifically, the electronics of human thought and beingness. It is basic in answering the riddles of life and its goals in the MEST universe. The goal is Survival. The means to survival for life is the handling and use of energy. The “8-8” stands for “Infinity-Infinity” upright, the “O” represents the static, theta. A new student of this subject is referred to the logics and Axioms and the basic processes of thought, counterthought, emotion, counter-emotion, effort, counter-effort, attention units, and counter-units. Technique 8-80 appends but does not amend or replace any earlier material. It does the work of Scientology more quickly if used against an understanding of the basic subject.

3

Project Chanology WhyWeProtest.net Scientology Theology Research Volume V

SCIENTOLOGY RELIGIOSITY?
Gnosticism & Applied Religious Philosophy
Theology, mysticism or propaganda — we cordially invite you to explore the truth and decide for yourself. ※※※

Abrahamic & Alternative Beliefs
v5.07JUN2013 Edition

Fair Usage Catalog of Source Materials ≈ For Intermediate Level comparative analysis on how the Church of Scientology promotes L. Ron Hubbard & his doctrines in relation to other religious leaders, belief systems, common tenets of faith and ancient mythology.
Xenu-directory.net CarolineLetkeman.org ExposeScientology.com SolitaryTrees.net bit.ly/SciSecrets

Subsection V5.01.005 Scientology and Effective Knowledge (1957 18ACC L. Ron Hubbard Lecture)

Transcripts and Glossary

L. RON HUBBARD
The 18th Advanced Clinical Course Lectures • Washington DC, July - August 1957

Part 1

Golden Era Productions®
A HUBBARD* PUBLICATION

Golden Era Productions 6331 Hollywood Boulevard, Suite 1305 Los Angeles, California 90028-6313
© 1994 L. Ron Hubbard Library All Rights Reserved These transcripts have been prepared from the recorded lectures and written materials of L. Ron Hubbard in accordance with his specific directions for the publication of his recorded lecture materials. Dianetics, Scientology, ARC Straightwire, Flag, Golden Era Productions, Hubbard, OT, Personal Achievement Series, Purification, Purification Rundown, The Bridge, Ability, Book One, Clearsound, E-Meter, HCO, LRH, Freewinds, Saint Hill, Celebrity Centre, False Purpose Rundown, New Era Dianetics, NED, the Scientology Cross and the Golden Era Productions Symbol are trademarks and service marks owned by Religious Technology Center and are used with its permission. Scientologist is a collective membership mark designating members of the affiliated churches and missions of Scientology. NEW ERA is a trademark and service mark. Printed in the United States of America Any outness found in these transcripts should be reported to:

LRH Book Compilations Tape Transcripts Editor 6331 Hollywood Boulevard, Suite 1006 Los Angeles, California 90028-6313

INTRODUCTION

In these twenty-two lectures, given to the students of the 18th Advanced Clinical Course, L. Ron Hubbard covers subjects intimate to everyday livingphenomena one encounters continuously as part of life's routine. Some of them so common that they seem "just part of the scene," utterly "normal," rarely given a second thought. Subjects like sleep. Laughter. Time and "the past." Mental image pictures and thinking itself. What are these things, really? Are they as "normal" as they appear? Or are they illusions, part of an intricate mechanism trapping man in this universe, stuck in a body, caught up in a mind, quite blind to the truth and the reality of his tremendous native ability? Ron throws the light of understanding on these topics and many more, shattering eons-old illusions with a straight, hard, clear look at the truths of existence. This is data about life and living, data every thetan must have to break through to the truth and operate free from the lies of the past. The 18th ACC took place in Washington, DC, beginning on the 8th of July and ending on the 16th of August, 1957, with sixty-eight students privileged to attend. Now, for the first time, these lectures are broadly available in their entirety. You've been running blind too long. L. Ron Hubbard has offered you the way to see again. Welcome to Illusion or Truth—the lectures of the 18th Advanced Clinical Course. —The Editors

STUDENT USE OF TRANSCRIPTS
The tape transcripts in this volume serve a vital purpose for students. With a written text of the tape in hand, students can follow the tape rapidly and spot their misunderstoods. Such transcripts do NOT supplant the tapes, as how the words were said and how preclears in auditing demonstrations actually responded are quite important. L. Ron Hubbard

CONTENTS
15 July 1957 , Scientology and Effective Knowledge Question and Answer Period 16 July 1957 CCH Related to ARC

1 13 17 31 45 59 73 , 87 101 115 129 145 149 185 211

17 July 1957 Theory and Definition of Auditing
18 July 1957 What Scientology Is Addressed To 19 July 1957 The Five Categories 22 July 1957 Control 23 July 1957 The Stability of Scientology 24 July 1957 Auditing Styles 25 July 1957 Scales (Effect Scale) 26 July 1957

The Mind: Its Structure in Relation to Thetan and MEST About the Author Glossary Bibliography Address List of Scientology Churches and Organizations

SCIENTOLOGY AND EFFECTIVE KNOWLEDGE
A lecture given on 15 July 1957
Thank you. Good evening. Audience: Good evening. Now, I hope you understand that Scientology has something that is different than any other Earth organization of information or knowledge to date. There is a difference. The word science, as you know, is a simple word meaning merely "truth." Scientology means "knowing"—scio. But scio means something quite interesting. It doesn't just mean "knowing," it means "knowing in the fullest sense of the word." Now, Scientology is an aim at a total know. People have a great deal of difficulty describing Scientology to other people for the excellent reason that they try to fit it into a frame of reference with other knows. And Scientology is different than that because it's an aim at a total know. And there aren't any other total knows. Hence, you have difficulty describing it sometimes and giving it data of comparable magnitude, and therefore in trying to talk about it people say, "Oh, you mean just like psychology." Don't kill them! They meant well. They don't understand what psychology was or is—that it's not even a science but an operation. They say, "Well then, it's like ..." something or other. Nah. Well, there have not been any other total knows. As far as the basic attempt is concerned, there has only been one organization of knowledge on Earth which has been . . . had a similar goal—which is the goal of freedom, exteriorization, being able to get out of the trap and confusion, being able to back up and take a look at it all—and that was Buddhism, which was developed in a very formal state, but existed long before, by Gautama Siddhartha, who was known as "the Buddha," and most of the Western world refer to him as "Buddha," quite incorrectly. A buddha is somebody who has attained a total knowingness or total freedom. Well now, that was 625 B.C. when that occurred. Buddhism squirreled when it went up into Tibet and became Lamaism, and many other branches and sects spread from that particular information. But it's interesting that the information itself was not a cult or a sect; it simply had to do with a great many people who wanted to know more about where they were and what they were doing. It had the idea of freedom; it attempted to answer the question of the hereafter; it did a great many things and attempted to do them. Now, we actually don't know at this time what Gautama Siddhartha said. His work was very, very poorly preserved. It's quite interesting, however, that we know something about it.

1

15 JULY 1957

2

It's quite interesting that we know the same age and period as developing an enormous number of very vital things. At the same time as Buddhism— almost the same period . . . It's like that ancient age in Greece that gave us so many things—the Golden Age of Greece all happened in the lifetime of one man. Well, it's practically the same thing back there around 625. Within seventy-five years either way of Buddhism, we have Taoism— that's the work of Lao-tse—and at the same time we have the work of Confucius. It's all there in a pile. Bang! Well now, there hasn't actually been any declared effort in the direction of total information and intelligence on the subject of man, regarding his whereabouts, which was an analytical, knowing, reasoning approach, having nothing to do with faith or belief, on the basis of take it or leave it—if it's true to you, it's true, and if it isn't true to you, it isn't true—since that time. And that is practically twenty-five hundred years ago. Now, it's all very well for somebody to come along and say, "Oh, you mean Buddhism." Well, unfortunately that isn't adequate either as a comparable datum to Scientology because the Western world hasn't a clue as to what Buddhism is all about. Buddha was a fat-bellied god that sat upon a throne and, I don't know, for all of them, that he ate small babies. See, they think of it as an idol worship. Well, surely enough, in various parts of the Orient, an idol worship did take place—they worship Buddha as an idol and nobody would have laughed harder than Gautama Siddhartha. He would have thought this was hilariously funny. Because it's the one thing he told people not to do. That, therefore, to the Western world, is not a datum of comparable importance, and maybe . . . You understand we're not talking about the importance of the development; we're just trying to talk about its goal: has man had a comparable goal to Scientology, and so on. And that therefore would not be articulative. Well, the best refuge to take in this particular instance would be the refuge into the incomprehensible. And the best comparable datum that you could give somebody would be to say to them, "Epistemology." And they'd say, "Go-o-osh!" You know, "Scientology's just like epistemology." And they would say, "Is that the study of pins or insects or what?" If they've got to do it that way, they're so stupid that you just better baffle them and let it rest right there, and then say, "Give me your hand. Thank you." Best way to explain it I know. But for our own understanding, we should understand that we are embarked upon something which has not been embarked upon for twenty-five hundred years. And that gives it a rather interesting significance. It isn't that what we are doing is as important as Buddhism. It isn't that Buddhism is as important as Scientology. But both of them attempted to select out the important things—a selection of the importances of life—and to fill man's void of knowing with accurate observation. It might well be said that Buddha was the first scientist. He did organize his things rather well, if tradition is right. But we in this modern age of science have not developed out of the field of the humanities anything comparable to scientific observation of the mind. The humanities can be said, at this time and place, to have failed. And what do I mean by the humanities? I mean that group of information which is apparently covered, or is supposed to be covered, by the university. Now, what are those things? They're psychology, sociology, the various branching studies of the social sciences in general. Do you understand that? There's a whole group of things called the humanities. Now, why didn't these

SCIENTOLOGY AND EFFECTIVE KNOWLEDGE

develop anything? Why haven't these lived? They haven't lived; they're a matter of changing fad every few minutes—beyond psychology, which was the work of a single man named Wundt in Leipzig, Germany in 1879, who believed that all men were animals and has convinced everybody since. But he hasn't convinced us. This was hardly a human study, since it specialized from the beginning in animal studies. But it's included in the modern humanities. Now, why haven't these humanities developed something? Why haven't these humanities made something out of all of the opportunity, the funds and so on that were available to them?—since enormous funds have been available to these people over the last century. Why haven't they made something out of this? Because they were all used as control mechanisms. Each one of them was given a pitch in some sort of effort to push man further into the mire. And their goal was south, not north. Their pitch was down, not up. They study man to learn how to control him by duress. They study man to find out how to take advantage of him. Psychology at this moment, defined by the United States government, is "a deceitful procedure to trick one's enemies." Let me assure you that in this atomic age we can't afford to have enemies and therefore cannot have something which deceitfully attempts to trick one's enemies. Here, here is the single point of difference between the humanities and what we are doing. We have found this to be the case, and if any auditor or Scientologist does not at some time achieve an understanding of this, then he has never understood the subject as a whole. And that is to say that the only way you can better man is to better him; you cannot better man by worsening him. The only way you can get an IQ gain on a person is to improve his ability to communicate, to live. The only way that you can make his personality change is for the better. So this is just a little worse than change. The reason the psychologist believes, at this very instant of my talking to you, that man cannot be changed, we have also discovered here in Scientology: We cannot push him down. That is very hard to do. It is rather easy to pick him up, because you have his assistance. But you don't have his assistance when you try to push him down. So therefore, if you tried to reduce somebody's IQ, you would have a hard time of it. I don't say that it's impossible, because in Scientology every now and then we can take the Auditor's Code, read it backwards, have the auditor audit by standing on his head and have bricks dropped on the preclear every couple of seconds, and after the right process has been used and misused to this degree, we'll find he's lost his enthusiasm for answering an IQ test. Now, when it comes to personality changes, it is very difficult to worsen these things. Now, life itself, with all of its mechanisms, its duresses of all kinds, is able over a period of half a lifetime to suppress personality changes, characteristics, talents and abilities. About half a lifetime, something like that, it manages it. It takes some fellow who was an enthusiastic artist when he was twenty— well, he gets to be about forty, and he isn't quite as enthusiastic as an artist and doesn't respond, and his willingness to be an artist is not as great. You understand that. But it took twenty years to suppress this. In other words, the MEST universe can accomplish this on a sort of a gradient scale. So only by allying oneself with the particles in that wall, only by allying oneself with the mechanical laws of life—MEST-wise—only by turning and facing down anything alive and saying "kill it" can we at length suppress the ability of man. It is hard to do.

3

15 JULY 1957

4

Well, this is the awfullest condemnation that was ever handed out against any activity or era—that it is terribly easy to improve him. It doesn't require anything at all to change him upward. You have his assistance. It takes some good communication, it takes some good reality, and it takes some affinity, and the fellow improves! Why do you suppose anybody can come into a PE Course, sit down and communicate with one's fellows and wind up improved in IQ? Look, he's only been there for ten hours at the absolute outside, and his IQ has improved? Well, let me show you that these students of the mind that are studying out of the animalistic philosophy developed in Leipzig tell you that man cannot be changed—his IQ cannot be changed; his personality cannot be altered. Which tells you what at once? That they've only tried to worsen him. Now, do I make my point? Male voice: Yup. The road was wide open for any pair of eyes. All one had to do was desire to better his fellow man. That's all one had to do. What is as rare as a June day in January. Terribly easy to ally yourself with MEST—terribly easy. Fellow comes up to you, what's the proper thing to do? Hit him! If anything comes around and sits down, why, what's the right thing to do? Well, fix it up so it'll decay. Well, doesn't that stuff do it? It's not that that stuff is bad. But that stuff is there to be used; it's not there to become. So it tells us that the humanities were far less interested. But they had withdrawn so far or were part of the universe that they never conceived any future for themselves in exact observation or in other actual scientific principles. One had to separate himself from MEST in order to look at it, to some degree. He had to look at his fellow men and find out what they were and what they were doing. He had to observe. And the second he started looking, a great many simplicities fell into his lap; he couldn't help it. So you will pardon me if I doubt the sincerity of the forebears of this subject. I believe that there has been a total gap between 1625 B.C. and 1957 A.D. I believe that because it's too easy. Now, that's the first thing we must know about Scientology is that by the attainment of a simplicity we accomplish a benefit. By the attainment of a simplicity we accomplish a benefit. By the invitation of or involvement in a complexity, we accomplish the unfathomable and create a mystery—we sink man into a priesthood; we sink him into a cult. Instead of, as they said in the Middle Ages, "What monastery do you come from, Father?" (as they stood on the crossroads telling their beads one at another), why, they say, "Now, what university are you teaching at, Brother?" in 1950 and 57, you see? Same breed of cat. It's a sort of a priesthood: all knowledge is sacrosanct and it must all be uttered in a certain apathetic tone or it isn't. Well, tone and emotion have nothing to do with knowledge. Authority has nothing to do with knowledge. Those things I tell you are true are not true because I tell you they are true. And if anything I tell you, or have ever told you, is discovered to differ from the individual observation (be it a good observation), then it isn't true! It doesn't matter whether I said it was true or not. Do you understand? And you, in handling people, can tell them to look at certain things, and if they can see them and if they're true for them, they're true. But only if

SCIENTOLOGY AND EFFECTIVE KNOWLEDGE

they can see them. So just carry this same observation another stage. To some fellow who is terribly debased, some fellow who has actually just... aw, just gone all out—he's just been in nothing but hog wallows all of his life, you know? Drunk all the time, dragged out of bars, graduated from the University of Chicago, you know. . . . This fellow who has gone the limit can't see. And what is true for him? Blindness. That is true for him. Now, I can tell you how to show that fellow a truth which would shake him. Put your hand across his eyes and say, "You cannot see, can you?" He would agree with you like he'd never agreed before, because he can't see, whether your hands are across his eyes or not. Now, that is the first thing that he would have to find out in terms of his own observational power. He'd have to find out that there was a condition where he couldn't see before he would begin to look. And for this individual— all swelled up on significances of one kind or another, all taught eighteenth hand—a very remarkable thing is observable. He'll never learn until he finds out that he hasn't. And the curse of these intervening twenty-five hundred years has been a pretense of knowledge—inventednesses which never were, which are passed along and people are flunked upon just as though they existed. And we've had a worship of the fable. We have had prayers being sent up to a myth. And man hasn't been looking at all. It's a terrible thing for somebody who has struggled through a tremendous amount of upset—let's say he has been ... this person has been married to somebody and just tried for years to make somebody see their point of view one way or the other—or for some child who has struggled up into manhood or womanhood with all of his efforts devoted to getting his parents to see something, to take his point of view one way or the other. It's an horrible shock to this person to find out someday that the reason he could never get a reasonability in his family, late in life or early in life, was totally based on blindness which in itself was so obfuscated, overlarded that nobody even noticed the blindness. And he himself never noticed the blindness of his parents, never noticed the blindness of his wife. Fantastic isn't it? One does a terrific amount of living and apparent looking and an awful lot of thinking, and then finds out somebody was stone-blind. Isn't that fantastic? Well, that is the entrance point of any case. In other words, there are conditions worse than being unable to see, and that is imagining one sees. The humanities imagined too many things to see; they never cared to look. And so they failed. But we must not ourselves fail in this same track. It would be easy for us to do this. We have a complicated nomenclature in Scientology. There are about 475 or 80 words, all of which have special meaning. Fortunately, over 50 percent of these are merely clarifications of their actual English equivalents. But we have a vocabulary of specialized meaning. It's just as good as it explains things. That's all the good it is. But don't let your specialized use of words throw you out of communication with your fellow man. Know these words well enough so that you can use their alternate phrases—because it usually takes a phrase or a sentence to describe one of these words in English. Be able to do that well enough to go out of nomenclature and into nomenclature again, depending on who you're talking to, and you will not be encouraging blindness. Because a label is just a label. The thing in the jam jar is jam, regardless of whether it says "pickles" on the front of it.

5

15 JULY 1957

6

Now, we have certain, definite, positive procedures. As valuable as these things are, if they incline us in the direction of looking at them, not the thing they help us look at, if they incline us (these procedures and activities) to believe that they are a thing, not a means toward doing another thing, then we ourselves will be in the same condition. And we will consider ourselves to be the wisest people on Earth and have to discover all over again that we have to achieve blindness on the way up. Many a philosopher has been blinded to the truth by the brilliance of his own syllablization. Now, wherever we develop an area of special knowledge, such as the training drills and processes (as valuable as they are) which constitute this course, we must also at the same time understand that these things are a means to an end and are not in themselves the end. A very funny thing can happen. A person can take up what we call Training 0, Training 1, Training 2, Training 3—all of these drills—and get clear up to 6 without ever having integrated them into a single process. And yet, theoretically, he could perform them beautifully, each one independently, and yet never be able to do them in an auditing session. Theoretically that could happen. Well, this would be a person who had totally forgotten what they were for, and that is to create the proper communication atmosphere to a session so that an auditing session or a human conversation (that being one of the lower sorts) could occur without jolts and jars. In other words, the end view of all those early training drills are communication, and when one loses the sight of the fact that they make somebody confront and look at—Training 0 —he's lost the benefit of the whole sweeping mass. Do you understand that? Now, the funny part of it is these things can be lots of fun in themselves. I would be the last person to admit that they weren't positive jewels of genius. But I would be the first one to throw them away if they got in the road of anybody's communication! Remember that, and use them accordingly. They take a gradient scale from "not look" to "look." And they're a pretty good gradient scale. And they've been in use for a long time now. But we're just now learning that they were too fancy. We found out the best coaching remarks that can be made in teaching somebody to do these things is "Do it!" "Confront it!" Not "how," just "do it." Actually, the whole thing boils down to confrontingness and nothing else. An individual can't give an acknowledgment because every time he gives an acknowledgment some mysterious force hits him in the teeth. Well, that's simply. . . that mysterious force is just something that he is unwilling to confront, in the present or the backtrack. It's just something he's unwilling to confront. You need the rest of the drills, apparently, because just plain confrontingness doesn't ever stir these things up. Just sitting there ... the fellow has already learned that if he just sits there and minds his own business nothing will happen except that he will vegetate and starve to death. So we have to occasion a further reach. We have to have a further reach. And that further reach is communication—verbal communication. And it finally winds up with total symbol amputation, and we do it by hand, like wigwags from battleship to battleship. Quite interesting. But it's a gradient scale of communication, and thus it must be understood. Now, we move up into the upper reaches of that battery of indoctrination steps, and we get into what's called Upper Indoctrination; we have these things in practice. And it is always a lovely thing to watch the first day when

SCIENTOLOGY AND EFFECTIVE KNOWLEDGE

anybody who has been through a Comm Course butts into plain 8-C—simplecommand process where you tell people to go over and touch a wall. You never heard so much trouble. They never had this much trouble before. Why didn't they ever have this much trouble before? Because this process integrates all the lower training drills and say, "Well, that's all right, sonny. Just do them all at once. That's all. That's all you have to do." Of course, you aren't doing them all at once, and he finds out eventually that you do each one at a time. Fortunately, you don't have to do them all at the same instant. But what does this wind up to become then? What does this wind up to be? A gradient scale of observation whereby one reaches out and receives in intelligence concerning life, forms, mass, energy, space and time. I woke up eventually to discover that these training drills all by them-self, practiced with sufficient rigor and coached well enough and instructed well enough, were steps on the road to Clear all by themselves without any further processing. Why? Because they directly raise the communication level as an individual. But they take another course. Instead of processing this fellow, you say, "Do it!" And he says, "Ya-ya-ya-ya!" And you say, "Do it!" And he says, "But my head—my feet—I can't—vulumn." And you say, "Do it!" And then he says . . . all of a sudden he says, "Eooohhh-eooohhh-uh-oo"— boom! And just about the time he's lying there in the exact position where his mother always sympathized with him, he finds the coach and the Instructor putting him back in the chair saying, "Do it!" And the circuits blow up and after a while he says, "You know, I can communicate." It's a ghastly route to take. It could only be attempted on people of considerable stability, of considerable back-processing and a great deal of willingness and understanding, and I'm afraid wouldn't work on the routine preclear, unless in the process of doing them you made a willingness to be a Scientologist. A group similar to this one, given as much duress as this had in one week, would be all plastered all over the walls by now. So understanding must accompany any drill, mustn't it? And you survive these because you understand that there's an end goal to them. You understand where they are going and what they are doing, and so your understanding raises your tolerance to a point where you will actually attempt to do this impossible and incredible thing. So understanding has something to do with it, doesn't it? The funny part of it is the understanding is demanded of you, and you look in vain for the Instructor to understand a damn thing! Well, that's all to your benefit. It keys in past understanding on you as you try to give it to him and fail. But when we look this over on a broad view we find ourselves articulate on the subject of where man is going, what man is doing, what the end product could be; and we for certain have sorted out factors that none of the humanities ever sorted out or ever dreamed of sorting out, and didn't even know they would ever have to be sorted out—that's more important. In order for a man to see when he can't, he would first have to understand that he was blind. Therefore I pity you when someday you find in your midst—thrown to you in a government project or something of the sort—the fact that the old base psychiatrist or psychologist or something or other is going to be put into your particular project, and you're going to be called upon to train this man.
...

7

SCIENTOLOGY AND EFFECTIVE KNOWLEDGE

Now, I don't say that we couldn't go on above this point, don't you see, we couldn't go on north from this and have restored his sight and perhaps done all sorts of things, but I merely bring him forward as an example of a big cognition. And me as an auditor sat there, and I thought the last thing in the world we had to discover about this case was that the fellow was blind! And I've had fellows on crutches tell me all of a sudden, "You know, I'm lame." "You are? What have you been doing for fifteen years with that crutch if you weren't lame?" The fellow didn't realize he was lame. This is a fantastic thing. Now, we're not trying to pound the truth into somebody's head. We're not trying to beat them down so that they will get any lower. No, we do our best to make them communicate, to look, to cheer up. We're friendly, we're kind and everything's fine. And the guy improves and improves and improves and finds himself on the bottom. And only then can he go up.
...

Now, let's go into wonderland—the wonderland of syllables; the wonderland beneath the earth of never-never. What is all this? We know it as a dispersal. An individual looks at something and it flashes back and he can no longer look in that direction. It kicks him in the teeth. He thinks it will continue to kick him in the teeth. So he mustn't look that way. He must look somewhere else. And he eventually learns very well never to observe anything, but if he catches sight of something, to go on a via at once and look the

other direction. Do you see that? And that is the exact mechanic of how a wonderland of pretended information which became the social sciences was created. Individual couldn't confront man so he turned around and developed a theory about man. He said man was something that was made by the devil in the image of God or something—some such myth. All savage races, all savage races, even the American, has had myths concerning man's origin— the Aleut, Tlingits. You see, he's had all sorts of things. Now, he certainly couldn't have been looking very well if he'd never noticed exteriorization as such. He must have been blind for centuries never to have included this in his literature. Isn't this fascinating? If any man knew anything about it, he didn't dare say anything about it because nobody else knew anything about it, you see? He stood there as a little island of information that quickly died. He invented all sorts of things about heaven and hell and hereafters. Then he invented the "functions of the brain," which is the wildest thing I ever heard of; I don't know that the brain has a single function. I know I stopped depending on mine years ago. Someday I will will my brain—I just thought of this—I'll will my brain to science and they can put it in a pickle jar, and it will have served its first useful purpose. I don't even enjoy it as head padding because every once in a while you put a helmet.. . have to put a helmet around it to ride motorcycles, and it's already too heavy. You know? It doesn't work well.

15 JULY 1957

10

Now, what is this additive, make-it-more-complex thing? Well, we try to look at something, and then because we don't want to look at it anymore, we turn around and look another way and tell somebody all about not looking at it. We tell somebody how dangerous it is to look in that direction. Or maybe we're just feeling puckish one day, and we invent a direction not to look in. We say, "Everybody who looks northeast by north, up through that pass up there, is apt to see the jub-jub monster," and nobody could tolerate that, and so nobody ever looks in that direction. And when you've got all points of the compass sorted out, somebody is totally blind. After that he really does have theories. There are no theories quite as towering as the theories of one who has spent his life in an ivory tower. These theories are gorgeous. They have the beautiful charm of having no possible bearing on reality—which is of course the ne plus ultra. Now, a thetan on the other hand, all out of thin air, has as his greatest accomplishment the ability to create, form, maintain, a universe. So when he has this ability of creating a universe, this dims out so that he's not doing it very intelligently. And he sees a bunch of things in the universe that he doesn't want to look at—he gets a dispersal there—he combines these two talents. So the universe he builds is below the level of the current universe he's in. And you have to bring him north to find out he's in a trap. Fantastic thing, but I'm sure that you could go down to penitentiaries and take prisoners—some prisoners that have been there for a very long time—and run 8-C on them and get some terrific cognition all of a sudden, you know? The fellow would go around touching the walls, and all of a sudden he'd say, "Iron bars? Iron bars?" He's hung on to them every day you know for the last twenty-five years. "Iron bars? My God, I believe I'm in jail!" Well, we should understand this across the whole of knowledge. We should understand invented knowledge. We ourselves are sometimes accused of it. Perhaps there are some things in Scientology which were unwittingly invented. I myself don't know what they are. There were a few things that we discarded. I wouldn't say what percentage because I don't think it would be a statable percentage. It's such a tiny little amount of data that we've picked up and then had to discard as incorrect or wrong or a misconception, that it doesn't amount to very much. Most of our data is on the firm foundation of having looked. And your ability to know the subject is your ability to look. No more, no less than that. Now, the only thing, actually, that anyone can do for you is to provide you with an example of having looked, and perhaps to furnish you a little road map saying, "If you travel up this way there's some scenery." Got it? "And if you look at this scenery real hard, it won't bite you." Some reassurances can be offered. Some drills can be offered that show an individual that he can observe, look and confront, exchange communication with or communicate to. These things can be done. Observation can occur. And all the observation in the world being done at this moment—all the observation in the world—actual real observation in the field of the humanities, if put totally together into a thimble, would get lost. Now, I don't say that maliciously. I'm trying to show you something. I'm merely trying to show you that wherever we have succeeded it has been in the direction of a straight communication. And where training and processing processes are successful, they lead toward a straighter communication. And therefore, the road out is marked by simplicity and direct observation. And the road in is more and more and more and more vias, vias, vias,

11

SCIENTOLOGY AND EFFECTIVE KNOWLEDGE

complexity, complexity, complexity. It's quite amusing, the evolution—there will be gentlemen hearing these tapes who have taught Comm Courses over the past year or so—but the evolution of a Comm Course is terribly interesting. At first I didn't have too much alertness on this subject; I simply invented the drills as a gradient scale and I told them to teach them and paid little further attention to it. Pioneering work on it was done by others. And it was only when I found out that every time that a Comm Course was established anyplace it soon became much more complex than anybody could ever imagine, did I realize that the people who were teaching Comm Courses had seldom been through them. In other words, instead of a straight communication—for the first six or eight months of Comm Course history—instead of straighter communication, we were getting more complicated communication and instead of being able to do the drill better, we were succeeding in doing it more complicatedly. You see this? This is to be expected. It's man's natural bent. Man—before he gets up and looks to find where he is, before he starts to look in a proper direction, discovers he's blind, and then says, "Hey, wait a minute," takes the veil off of his eyes and does take a look—has a tendency to keep diving into complexities. So there is only one continuing stress in Scientology. That stress, until now, has been added to this subject, I am afraid to say, mainly by myself. And that stress is just this: Greater simplicity means greater communication. And I've been bucking my shoulder, in the organizations, up against any tendency to complicate a simple observation. And it has been necessary always to take the drill and simplify it, to take the subject and simplify it, to take the organization, articulate it better and simplify it. Organizations do not bleed, they do not breathe. They do behave, oddly enough, like a single organism—oddly enough. But when the individuals in it cease to behave as individuals, cease to have their own thoughts, cease to be capable of their own initiative, cease to be able to take their own action, then the whole organization boils down to just one man—and he's the only one that could make a decision, the only one who could do anything, the only one who could act. Now, we don't care whether this is a beneficent monarchy or a fascism or anything else. We're merely saying that in the end it boils down to one man. If we believe implicitly in an organization, we have a situation whereby every agent of fascism in Italy had to phone Mussolini in Rome to make a decision. And when our military governments went into Sicily and Italy, they found out that the only people who were there who could do anything about the government were these former Nazis. They did try to put in other people in government to run the towns and so forth and found out that they'd put in the Mafia. They kicked them out in a hurry, a few thousand deaths later. And what did we discover? What did we discover? They couldn't act or operate because Mussolini was no longer there! In other words, they'd lost their individualism. So the first thing I must tell you about this subject is that it is a subject, that it depends upon organization only to the degree that communication is assisted, that it is composed of individuals who observe and who look. And if the organization is ever asked on to look, we'd have to recognize something right there or we would be telling ourselves fairy tales; and that is that the organization, not being there at all, must therefore be totally blind. Thus we ... the conduct of governments which are totally blind. get All right. The whole subject opens up at its inception with just this: That the simplicity of observation, the simplicity of communication itself, and only itself, is functional and will take man from the bottom to the top. And the only thing I am trying to teach you is look. Thank you.

12

Project Chanology WhyWeProtest.net Scientology Theology Research Volume V

SCIENTOLOGY RELIGIOSITY?
Gnosticism & Applied Religious Philosophy
Theology, mysticism or propaganda — we cordially invite you to explore the truth and decide for yourself. ※※※

Abrahamic & Alternative Beliefs
v5.07JUN2013 Edition

Fair Usage Catalog of Source Materials ≈ For Intermediate Level comparative analysis on how the Church of Scientology promotes L. Ron Hubbard & his doctrines in relation to other religious leaders, belief systems, common tenets of faith and ancient mythology.
Xenu-directory.net CarolineLetkeman.org ExposeScientology.com SolitaryTrees.net bit.ly/SciSecrets

Subsection V5.01.006 Dead Sea Scrolls (2007 Feature Article)

Project Chanology WhyWeProtest.net Scientology Theology Research Volume V

SCIENTOLOGY RELIGIOSITY?
Gnosticism & Applied Religious Philosophy
Theology, mysticism or propaganda — we cordially invite you to explore the truth and decide for yourself. ※※※

Abrahamic & Alternative Beliefs
v5.07JUN2013 Edition

Fair Usage Catalog of Source Materials ≈ For Intermediate Level comparative analysis on how the Church of Scientology promotes L. Ron Hubbard & his doctrines in relation to other religious leaders, belief systems, common tenets of faith and ancient mythology.
Xenu-directory.net CarolineLetkeman.org ExposeScientology.com SolitaryTrees.net bit.ly/SciSecrets

Subsection V5.01.007 Scientology’s Version of the Ultimate Truth: Man’s Search and Scientology’s Answer (2007 L. Ron Hubbard Essay adapted from 1957 Lecture) Scientology is the answer to man’s search (2007 Feature Article adapted from 1957 L. Ron Hubbard Lecture) Man's Search and Scientology's Answer (1957 L. Ron Hubbard Lecture)

From Advance! #185 2007

Project Chanology WhyWeProtest.net Scientology Theology Research Volume V

SCIENTOLOGY RELIGIOSITY?
Gnosticism & Applied Religious Philosophy
Theology, mysticism or propaganda — we cordially invite you to explore the truth and decide for yourself. ※※※

Abrahamic & Alternative Beliefs
v5.07JUN2013 Edition

Fair Usage Catalog of Source Materials ≈ For Intermediate Level comparative analysis on how the Church of Scientology promotes L. Ron Hubbard & his doctrines in relation to other religious leaders, belief systems, common tenets of faith and ancient mythology.
Xenu-directory.net CarolineLetkeman.org ExposeScientology.com SolitaryTrees.net bit.ly/SciSecrets

Subsection V5.01.008 Traditional vs. New Age Gnosticism: The Gnostic World View: A Brief Summary of Gnosticism (Comparative Source) Gnosticism (2001 Feature Article)

THE GNOSIS ARCHIVE
http://www.gnosis.org/gnintro.htm

The Gnostic World View: A Brief Summary of Gnosticism
GNOSTICISM IS THE TEACHING based on Gnosis, the knowledge of transcendence arrived at by way of interior, intuitive means. Although Gnosticism thus rests on personal religious experience, it is a mistake to assume all such experience results in Gnostic recognitions. It is nearer the truth to say that Gnosticism expresses a specific religious experience, an experience that does not lend itself to the language of theology or philosophy, but which is instead closely affinitized to, and expresses itself through, the medium of myth. Indeed, one finds that most Gnostic scriptures take the forms of myths. The term “myth” should not here be taken to mean “stories that are not true”, but rather, that the truths embodied in these myths are of a different order from the dogmas of theology or the statements of philosophy. In the following summary, we will attempt to encapsulate in prose what the Gnostic myths express in their distinctively poetic and imaginative language.

The Cosmos
All religious traditions acknowledge that the world is imperfect. Where they differ is in the explanations which they offer to account for this imperfection and in what they suggest might be done about it. Gnostics have their own -- perhaps quite startling -- view of these matters: they hold that the world is flawed because it was created in a flawed manner. Like Buddhism, Gnosticism begins with the fundamental recognition that earthly life is filled with suffering. In order to nourish themselves, all forms of life consume each other, thereby visiting pain, fear, and death upon one another (even herbivorous animals live by destroying the life of plants). In addition, so-called natural catastrophes -- earthquakes, floods, fires, drought, volcanic eruptions -- bring further suffering and death in their wake. Human beings, with their complex physiology and psychology, are aware not only of these painful features of earthly existence. They also suffer from the frequent recognition that they are strangers living in a world that is flawed and absurd.

The Gnostic World View: A Brief Summary of Gnosticism

http://www.gnosis.org/gnintro.htm

Many religions advocate that humans are to be blamed for the imperfections of the world. Supporting this view, they interpret the Genesis myth as declaring that transgressions committed by the first human pair brought about a “fall” of creation resulting in the present corrupt state of the world. Gnostics respond that this interpretation of the myth is false. The blame for the world’s failings lies not with humans, but with the creator. Since -- especially in the monotheistic religions -- the creator is God, this Gnostic position appears blasphemous, and is often viewed with dismay even by non-believers. Ways of evading the recognition of the flawed creation and its flawed creator have been devised over and over, but none of these arguments have impressed Gnostics. The ancient Greeks, especially the Platonists, advised people to look to the harmony of the universe, so that by venerating its grandeur they might forget their immediate afflictions. But since this harmony still contains the cruel flaws, forlornness and alienation of existence, this advice is considered of little value by Gnostics. Nor is the Eastern idea of Karma regarded by Gnostics as an adequate explanation of creation’s imperfection and suffering. Karma at best can only explain how the chain of suffering and imperfection works. It does not inform us in the first place why such a sorrowful and malign system should exist. Once the initial shock of the “unusual” or “blasphemous” nature of the Gnostic explanation for suffering and imperfection of the world wears off, one may begin to recognize that it is in fact the most sensible of all explanations. To appreciate it fully, however, a familiarity with the Gnostic conception of the Godhead is required, both in its original essence as the True God and in its debased manifestation as the false or creator God.

Deity
The Gnostic God concept is more subtle than that of most religions. In its way, it unites and reconciles the recognitions of Monotheism and Polytheism, as well as of Theism, Deism and Pantheism. In the Gnostic view, there is a true, ultimate and transcendent God, who is beyond all created universes and who never created anything in the sense in which the word “create” is ordinarily understood. While this True God did not fashion or create anything, He (or, It) “emanated” or brought forth from within Himself the substance of all there is in all the worlds, visible and invisible. In a certain sense, it may therefore be true to say that all is God, for all consists of the substance of God. By the same token, it must also be recognized that many portions of the original divine essence have been projected so far from their source that they underwent unwholesome changes in the process. To worship the cosmos, or nature, or embodied creatures is thus tantamount to worshipping alienated and corrupt portions of the emanated divine essence.

The Gnostic World View: A Brief Summary of Gnosticism

http://www.gnosis.org/gnintro.htm

The basic Gnostic myth has many variations, but all of these refer to Aeons, intermediate deific beings who exist between the ultimate, True God and ourselves. They, together with the True God, comprise the realm of Fullness (Pleroma) wherein the potency of divinity operates fully. The Fullness stands in contrast to our existential state, which in comparison may be called emptiness. One of the aeonial beings who bears the name Sophia (“Wisdom”) is of great importance to the Gnostic world view. In the course of her journeyings, Sophia came to emanate from her own being a flawed consciousness, a being who became the creator of the material and psychic cosmos, all of which he created in the image of his own flaw. This being, unaware of his origins, imagined himself to be the ultimate and absolute God. Since he took the already existing divine essence and fashioned it into various forms, he is also called the Demiurgos or “half-maker” There is an authentic half, a true deific component within creation, but it is not recognized by the half-maker and by his cosmic minions, the Archons or “rulers”.

The Human Being
Human nature mirrors the duality found in the world: in part it was made by the false creator God and in part it consists of the light of the True God. Humankind contains a perishable physical and psychic component, as well as a spiritual component which is a fragment of the divine essence. This latter part is often symbolically referred to as the “divine spark”. The recognition of this dual nature of the world and of the human being has earned the Gnostic tradition the epithet of “dualist”. Humans are generally ignorant of the divine spark resident within them. This ignorance is fostered in human nature by the influence of the false creator and his Archons, who together are intent upon keeping men and women ignorant of their true nature and destiny. Anything that causes us to remain attached to earthly things serves to keep us in enslavement to these lower cosmic rulers. Death releases the divine spark from its lowly prison, but if there has not been a substantial work of Gnosis undertaken by the soul prior to death, it becomes likely that the divine spark will be hurled back into, and then re-embodied within, the pangs and slavery of the physical world. Not all humans are spiritual (pneumatics) and thus ready for Gnosis and liberation. Some are earthbound and materialistic beings (hyletics), who recognize only the physical reality. Others live largely in their psyche (psychics). Such people usually mistake the Demiurge for the True God and have little or no awareness of the spiritual world beyond matter and mind. In the course of history, humans progress from materialistic sensate slavery, by way of ethical religiosity, to spiritual freedom and liberating Gnosis. As the scholar G. Quispel wrote: “The world-spirit in exile must go through the Inferno of matter and the Purgatory of morals to arrive at the spiritual Paradise.” This kind of evolution of consciousness was envisioned by the Gnostics, long before the concept of evolution was known.

Salvation
Evolutionary forces alone are insufficient, however, to bring about spiritual freedom.

The Gnostic World View: A Brief Summary of Gnosticism

http://www.gnosis.org/gnintro.htm

Humans are caught in a predicament consisting of physical existence combined with ignorance of their true origins, their essential nature and their ultimate destiny. To be liberated from this predicament, human beings require help, although they must also contribute their own efforts. From earliest times Messengers of the Light have come forth from the True God in order to assist humans in their quest for Gnosis. Only a few of these salvific figures are mentioned in Gnostic scripture; some of the most important are Seth (the third Son of Adam), Jesus, and the Prophet Mani. The majority of Gnostics always looked to Jesus as the principal savior figure (the Soter). Gnostics do not look to salvation from sin (original or other), but rather from the ignorance of which sin is a consequence. Ignorance -- whereby is meant ignorance of spiritual realities -- is dispelled only by Gnosis, and the decisive revelation of Gnosis is brought by the Messengers of Light, especially by Christ, the Logos of the True God. It is not by His suffering and death but by His life of teaching and His establishing of mysteries that Christ has performed His work of salvation. The Gnostic concept of salvation, like other Gnostic concepts, is a subtle one. On the one hand, Gnostic salvation may easily be mistaken for an unmediated individual experience, a sort of spiritual do-it-yourself project. Gnostics hold that the potential for Gnosis, and thus, of salvation is present in every man and woman, and that salvation is not vicarious but individual. At the same time, they also acknowledge that Gnosis and salvation can be, indeed must be, stimulated and facilitated in order to effectively arise within consciousness. This stimulation is supplied by Messengers of Light who, in addition to their teachings, establish salvific mysteries (sacraments) which can be administered by apostles of the Messengers and their successors. One needs also remember that knowledge of our true nature -- as well as other associated realizations -- are withheld from us by our very condition of earthly existence. The True God of transcendence is unknown in this world, in fact He is often called the Unknown Father. It is thus obvious that revelation from on High is needed to bring about salvation. The indwelling spark must be awakened from its terrestrial slumber by the saving knowledge that comes “from without”.

Conduct
If the words “ethics” or “morality” are taken to mean a system of rules, then Gnosticism is opposed to them both. Such systems usually originate with the Demiurge and are covertly designed to serve his purposes. If, on the other hand, morality is said to consist of an inner integrity arising from the illumination of the

4 of 7

1/16/2012 4:48 PM

The Gnostic World View: A Brief Summary of Gnosticism

http://www.gnosis.org/gnintro.htm

indwelling spark, then the Gnostic will embrace this spiritually informed existential ethic as ideal. To the Gnostic, commandments and rules are not salvific; they are not substantially conducive to salvation. Rules of conduct may serve numerous ends, including the structuring of an ordered and peaceful society, and the maintenance of harmonious relations within social groups. Rules, however, are not relevant to salvation; that is brought about only by Gnosis. Morality therefore needs to be viewed primarily in temporal and secular terms; it is ever subject to changes and modifications in accordance with the spiritual development of the individual. As noted in the discussion above, “hyletic materialists” usually have little interest in morality, while “psychic disciplinarians” often grant to it a great importance. In contrast, “Pneumatic spiritual” persons are generally more concerned with other, higher matters. Different historical periods also require variant attitudes regarding human conduct. Thus both the Manichaean and Cathar Gnostic movements, which functioned in times where purity of conduct was regarded as an issue of high import, responded in kind. The present period of Western culture perhaps resembles in more ways that of second and third century Alexandria. It seems therefore appropriate that Gnostics in our age adopt the attitudes of classical Alexandrian Gnosticism, wherein matters of conduct were largely left to the insight of the individual. Gnosticism embraces numerous general attitudes toward life: it encourages non-attachment and non-conformity to the world, a “being in the world, but not of the world”; a lack of egotism; and a respect for the freedom and dignity of other beings. Nonetheless, it appertains to the intuition and wisdom of every individual “Gnostic” to distill from these principles individual guidelines for their personal application.

Destiny
When Confucius was asked about death, he replied: “Why do you ask me about death when you do not know how to live?” This answer might easily have been given by a Gnostic. To a similar question posed in the Gnostic Gospel of Thomas, Jesus answered that human beings must come by Gnosis to know the ineffable, divine reality from whence they have originated, and whither they will return. This transcendental knowledge must come to them while they are still embodied on earth. Death does not automatically bring about liberation from bondage in the realms of the Demiurge. Those who have not attained to a liberating Gnosis while they were in embodiment may become trapped in existence once more. It is quite likely that this might occur by way of the cycle of rebirths. Gnosticism does not emphasize the doctrine of reincarnation prominently, but it is implicitly understood in most Gnostic teachings that those who have not made effective contact with their transcendental origins while they were in embodiment would have to return into the sorrowful condition of earthly life. In regard to salvation, or the fate of the spirit and soul after death, one needs to be aware that help is available. Valentinus, the greatest of Gnostic teachers, taught that Christ and Sophia await the spiritual man -- the pneumatic Gnostic -- at the entrance of the Pleroma, and help him to enter the bridechamber of final reunion. Ptolemaeus,

The Gnostic World View: A Brief Summary of Gnosticism

http://www.gnosis.org/gnintro.htm

disciple of Valentinus, taught that even those not of pneumatic status, the psychics, could be redeemed and live in a heavenworld at the entrance of the Pleroma. In the fullness of time, every spiritual being will receive Gnosis and will be united with its higher Self -- the angelic Twin -- thus becoming qualified to enter the Pleroma. None of this is possible, however, without earnest striving for Gnosis.

Gnosis and Psyche: The Depth Psychological Connection
Throughout the twentieth Century the new scientific discipline of depth psychology has gained much prominence. Among the depth psychologists who have shown a pronounced and informed interest in Gnosticism, a place of signal distinction belongs to C. G. Jung. Jung was instrumental in calling attention to the Nag Hammadi library of Gnostic writings in the 1950's because he perceived the outstanding psychological relevance of Gnostic insights. The noted scholar of Gnosticism, G. Filoramo, wrote: "Jung's reflections had long been immersed in the thought of the ancient Gnostics to such an extent that he considered them the virtual discoverers of 'depth psychology' . . . ancient Gnosis, albeit in its form of universal religion, in a certain sense prefigured, and at the same time helped to clarify, the nature of Jungian spiritual therapy." In the light of such recognitions one may ask: "Is Gnosticism a religion or a psychology?" The answer is that it may very-well be both. Most mythologems found in Gnostic scriptures possess psychological relevance and applicability. For instance the blind and arrogant creator-demiurge bears a close resemblance to the alienated human ego that has lost contact with the ontological Self. Also, the myth of Sophia resembles closely the story of the human psyche that loses its connection with the collective unconscious and needs to be rescued by the Self. Analogies of this sort exist in great profusion. Many esoteric teachings have proclaimed, "As it is above, so it is below." Our psychological nature (the microcosm) mirrors metaphysical nature (the macrocosm), thus Gnosticism may possess both a psychological and a religious authenticity. Gnostic psychology and Gnostic religion need not be exclusive of one another but may complement each other within an implicit order of wholeness. Gnostics have always held that divinity is immanent within the human spirit, although it is not limited to it. The convergence of Gnostic religious teaching with psychological insight is thus quite understandable in terms of time-honored Gnostic principles.

Conclusion
Some writers make a distinction between “Gnosis” and “Gnosticism”. Such distinctions are both helpful and misleading. Gnosis is undoubtedly an experience based not in concepts and precepts, but in the sensibility of the heart. Gnosticism, on the other hand, is the world-view based on the experience of Gnosis. For this reason, in languages other than English, the word Gnosis is often used to denote both the experience and the world view (die Gnosis in German, la Gnose in French).

The Gnostic World View: A Brief Summary of Gnosticism

http://www.gnosis.org/gnintro.htm

In a sense, there is no Gnosis without Gnosticism, for the experience of Gnosis inevitably calls forth a world view wherein it finds its place. The Gnostic world view is experiential, it is based on a certain kind of spiritual experience of Gnosis. Therefore, it will not do to omit, or to dilute, various parts of the Gnostic world view, for were one to do this, the world view would no longer conform to experience. Theology has been called an intellectual wrapping around the spiritual kernel of a religion. If this is true, then it is also true that most religions are being strangled and stifled by their wrappings. Gnosticism does not run this danger, because its world view is stated in myth rather than in theology. Myths, including the Gnostic myths, may be interpreted in diverse ways. Transcendence, numinosity, as well as psychological archetypes along with other elements, play a role in such interpretation. Still, such mythic statements tell of profound truths that will not be denied. Gnosticism can bring us such truths with a high authority, for it speaks with the voice of the highest part of the human -- the spirit. Of this spirit, it has been said, “it bloweth where it listeth”. This then is the reason why the Gnostic world view could not be extirpated in spite of many centuries of persecution. The Gnostic world view has always been timely, for it always responded best to the “knowledge of the heart” that is true Gnosis. Yet today, its timeliness is increasing, for the end of the second millennium has seen the radical deterioration of many ideologies which evaded the great questions and answers addressed by Gnosticism. The clarity, frankness, and authenticity of the Gnostic answer to the questions of the human predicament cannot fail to impress and (in time) to convince. If your reactions to this summary have been of a similarly positive order, then perhaps you are a Gnostic yourself!
+ Stephan A. Hoeller (Tau Stephanus, Gnostic Bishop)

7 of 7

1/16/2012 4:48 PM

Project Chanology WhyWeProtest.net Scientology Theology Research Volume V

SCIENTOLOGY RELIGIOSITY?
Gnosticism & Applied Religious Philosophy
Theology, mysticism or propaganda — we cordially invite you to explore the truth and decide for yourself. ※※※

Abrahamic & Alternative Beliefs
v5.07JUN2013 Edition

Fair Usage Catalog of Source Materials ≈ For Intermediate Level comparative analysis on how the Church of Scientology promotes L. Ron Hubbard & his doctrines in relation to other religious leaders, belief systems, common tenets of faith and ancient mythology.
Xenu-directory.net CarolineLetkeman.org ExposeScientology.com SolitaryTrees.net bit.ly/SciSecrets

Subsection V5.01.009 Scientology Parallels with Orthodox Christian Beliefs: Christian Tradition of Reincarnation (1987 Feature Article) The Fallen Spirits (1990 Feature Article 1 of 2) Tyranny of Beliefs (1991 Feature Article 2 of 2)

ISSUE 107
The Magazine of the Advanced Organization of the Church of Scientology

CONTENTS
Simplicities of Standard Tech An article by L. Ron Hubbard Class VIII Successes Tyranny of Belief

4
9

Training and OT An article by L. Ron Hubbard OT Phenomena Definitions

14
19

11

21

L. Ron Hubbard
Founder and Source of Scimtolog)f applied religious philosophy and spiritual healing technology.

Theodora, beautiful, intelligent- deadly. As empress of the Eastern Roman Empire what effects did she have on Western civilization when she and her husband passed a law against past lives?

THE COVER

IMPORTANT NOTE
While reading this magazine, be very, very certain you do not go past any word you do not fully understand. U the material becomes confusing or you can't seem to grasp it, there will be a word just earlier that you have not understood. Immediately go back, fina the word and get it defined. There is a brief list of definitions on page 21. More complete technical definitions can be found in the Dianetics and Scientology Technical Drctionary and Modern Management Technology Defined, both by L. Ron Hubbard.

"Scientology
is well named. It is the road to truth. It is astudy of the truth. And total truth is total power. And when the guy hasn't got any lies left in him he's or.
1 II

CONTRIBUTORS
FOUNDER: L. RON HUBBARD
Editor. Dan Zimmatore. Assistant Editors: Maggi Scott (Los Angeles), Kai Pulliainen (Copenhagen), Jasmine Estominho (Sydney), Joful Cronin (United Kingdom). Artists/Designers: Jessica Waldmann, Pascal Baudar, Kerrie Francis. Photographer. Steve Young. Production: Paul Dezotell, Anna Ottavi, Fleur Thomas, Chip Deichman. LETTERS AND CONTRIBUTIONS TO ADVANCE!• FROM READERS ARE WELCOME. SEND THEM TO THE ASSISTANT ADVANCE! EDITOR AT THIS ADVANCED ORGANIZATION. NOTE: Nothing from Advance! may be reproduced in whole or in part without express permission from the Editor.
© 1991 CSI. All Rights Reserved. Grateful acknowledgement is made to L. Ron Hubbard Library for permission to reproduce selections from the copynghted works of L. Ron Hubbard. The Auditor, Solo NOTs, Ni!W Era Dianetics, the OT Symbol, the Class Vlli Auditor logo, Advance!, L. Ron Hubbard, Hubbard, Mark Super VII, E-Meter, OT, HCO, Scientolo$)1, Dianetics, The Bridge, LRH, NED, Clearsound, and the Scientology Cross are trademarks and service marks owned by Religious Technology Center and are used with its permission. Scientologist is a collective membership mark and designates membership in the affiliated Churches of Scientology. Scientology is an applied religious philosophy. Item #1213

The Church of Scientology Western United States The Advanced Organization of Los Angeles 1306 North Berendo Street Los Angeles, California 90027 Phone: (213) 665-5901

t

®

,from Class VIU tape of 27 Sept 1968 Standard Tech Defined

Advance! 107

1

Tyranny o Belie
Part II of atwo-part series
Imagine what it would be like if a law was passed that forbade you to believe in past lives? It almost sounds absurd doesn't it? But what is certain is that the current Western civilization has been deprived of this important spiritual fact it once had- its belief and acceptance of past lives. Past lives are a question and argument that has prompted much thought and, indeed, bloodshed throughout the ages. How extensively did man believe that he had lived before? Why was the fact of past lives squashed and repressed after Christ's death? And who exactly was behind it and for what purpose? It is necessary for us to travel back in time to an age when life or death depended upon beliefs, a time when spiritual freedom was raising its head only to find sharp blades attempting to cut it off. The year was 483 A.D. On the 11th of May that year a baby boy was born of common, Slavic1 barbarians. His name was Uprauda. He was to change man's destiny in spirituality, and this, most definitely for the worst. In the 5th and 6th century A.D. it was a widespread and firm belief that man was not just of the flesh, but a being who had lived before in previous lives. This was a Christian doctrine, and it was a man named Origen who first argued that since all men are different when born, it would then follow that men must have lived befqre. This is what made men different and gave them diverse personalities, feelings and reactions. Origen taught that the Christian scriptures could only be understood when considered in the light of reincarnation. Even the ancient Greek philosophers talked extensively on the subject of past lives. Plato's writings and his interpretation of Socrates' ideas on individual immortality of the soul were avidly studied and harmonized with Christian doctrine. A score of others wrote on the subject, such as St. Jerome (340- 420). In 380 A.D. Bishop Gregory wrote "On the soul and resurrection" about immortality. Reincarnation was not considered fanciful or strange, it was an integral part of mankind's expected salvation from this earth- to a higher state where he could share dominion with the gods. This young boy, Uprauda, was to change all that in his lifetime. A sweeping stroke that put man on his back for centuries to come. When he was a young man, Uprauda travelled to Constantinoplel where he received an excellent, formal education. He was well versed in Greek and Latin- quite unusual for a man of his birth. Early on in his life he was adopted by his Roman uncle, Justin I, who at that time was emperor of the Eastern Roman Empire. Uprauda promptly changed his name to a more acceptable Roman name- Justinian- after his uncle. Of his early life, little more is known, but at his uncle's hands he received high rank and power in the state and was soon to be regarded as his uncle's destined successor. During his days in Constantinople, the then capital of the Eastern Roman Empire, Justinian fell in love with a local actress and renowned courtesan, Theodora. He wished to marry this young and beautiful girl, who was the daughter of a bear-feeder, at the local amphitheaterl. Justinian's aunt, wife of the then emperor Justin I, had strong doubts and objections to this idea. Indeed there was a state law which

• Territory ruled by Justinian and Theodora.
Advance! 107
11

forbade a woman of the stage marrying a man of the state. However, after his aunt's death Justinian convinced his uncle to repeal the law and he wed Theodora. Theodora was a woman of intrinsic beauty, she was a gifted intellectual. And yet she had a vicious lust for power. Her sharp features, petit figure and piercing glance proved more than a match for many men. Justinian made his wife a noble through his own means and power. And in 527 A.D. his uncle Justin I accepted Justinian and his wife as coemperors of the empire. Only four months later Justin I died. Justinian had risen from a barbarian of the desolate waste lands of the north into a position of ultimate power as the Emperor of the Eastern Roman Empire. And his wife, Theodora, nothing more than a common circus actress and harlot, shared the dominance and authority of an empress. She shared her husband's power, if not exceeded it in later years. Justinian conferred with her on all important and trivial matters. She would interrupt state meetings at her whim. She would direct Justinian in war and peace. She was feared more than the emperor himself. She was a tyrannical match-maker, forcing men and women to marry at her interest and caprice. She was the protectress of unfaithful women and outraged husbands would not dare to object. And yet she was a supporter of "moral reformation" in society. She mercilessly had banished 500 prostitutes from the city streets of the capital. The epitome of her own evil, she even had her own secret lover, Areobindus, tortured for suspecting him of some offence. She had her own network of spies operating exclusively for her in the city. They would frequently report on those not so enchanted with the administration. Those people who had lost faith in her or Justiniap were accused of crimes based on pretext. They either lost property, underwent torture or were never to be seen and heard of again. Theodora was enveloped in grandeur and pomp and had a great influence upon Justinian's mind. However, they differed greatly on religious views.

Justinian was an Orthodox Christian and believed that the divine and human natures coexisted separately in Christ. This was a very acceptable belief of that day and age. Theodora on the other hand was a Monophysite, a person who believes that Christ has only one nature, which is God and man together. The empire was in great turmoil over the differences in the Monophysite Sect and the Orthodox faction of the Church at that time. And this created a rift within the religious/political structure, as the senior ecclesiastical members of the Church were split by separate beliefs and could come to no viable agreements when they met. Theodora's opinion was met with much suspicion. It was most disturbing and strange that the dual rulers should be so far apart on religious matters. But because both so warmly supported their supposed beliefs it was widely suspected that it was all merely a ploy to penetrate the secrets of both ecclesiastical factions and thereby rule more firmly. If one held sway over the church - then he would have absolute power. And as was known, Justinian's policy was forwarding the total power of the emperor and the reformation of a universal Christian Roman Empire. Justinian made very complicated laws and decreed numerous public acts to try and effect a joining. Without a united church there was no way he could truly rule one empire. At the same time further complications were spreading. There was a growing affiliation to the Origenistic doctrines of the preexistence of souls in certain parts of the empire. This would further push back Justinian's and Theodora's dream of an almighty, indestructible Christian Roman Empire that was destined to exercise its strong-arm tactics and brutality on the entirety of the known world. Nothing could stand in the way of supreme power. And so it was that Justinian issued an edict condemning Origen's writings. And also held a synod, a council of high-ranking church officials, in 553 A.D. under the presidency of a man

named Mennas (one of Justinian's puppets). The outcome: "If anyone assert the fabulous preexistence of souls and shall submit to the monstrous doctrine that follows from it, let him be anathema•." This did not deny the spiritual nature of man, but it did invalidate the fact that man had lived in previous lives. And from that time all references to the subject of past last lives and preexistences were taken out from the Bible. Man, in the West, was forced to shift into a "one life" attitude, where he only had limited amount of time to accomplish anything. He only lived once so who really cared what happened to him anyway? And we move into a state of the current society whereby ethical values are all but devoid and where most men are concerned only with their immediate life and not of any consequence they may have on the future- for they know they won't be living in it. As Christianity spread further into Europe, so did these views. And thus we have the major difference between East and West. For in the East, a thousand years beforehand, Buddhism had brought to man the knowledge of past lives. And as if some deep punishment from the past would come up and rail the Western man for even publicly mentioningthethoughtofpastlives, he keeps his ideas to himself and only shares them in the company of esoteric circles and groups. What happened to Justinian, Theodora and their Empire? We can only draw evidence upon what we observe today. And what we observe are ruins and dust. For in the end even an empire can crumble to nothing but memories. But the idea of pre-existence, past lives, reincarnation or a thousand other names you can call it has lived on in the minds of men. Unlike the erosion of a civilization to sand, the truth never gets blown away - for it is timeless.

"I found two people - not auditors -who objected violently to 'past lives' and who were 'wide open'5 cases. Both were in the inaccessible band, both had unsavory social

12 Advance! 107

records, both protested being audited in any incident of any kind. I concluded, therefore, that the relatively sane are capable of accepting evidence and the insane are not."
L Ron Hubbard from Sckntology: A History of Man

And today we know the truth, anyone who has had a session and recalled moments from lives before can testify the absolute reality of this. Scientology has the route to take any

individual and set him free from the physical burdens of existence- and beyond to heights never before envisioned. Perhaps Origen, Plato, Socrates and many other great thinking men would be astounded by the levels a being can reach today in Scientology. And in such a short amount of time. L. Ron Hubbard shared his wisdom and knowledge of the spirit and universe for all!

We have now something which has never before existed in man's troubled and violent past- the OT levels. These levels restore to man the lost power he once had and puts him in a state of beingness where he can operate as a thetan! Something which has never been achieved in living memory on this planet and beyond. We have the truth, and a road out, the only thing left is to travel that road. Scientology is that road.

Roman Empire.
3 Amphithuta: A Roman Arm.1 or ILN:Iiu.m fw public pmonn.anca.

4

A fonn.tl ctamrwion from a c:hu.rth; ocommunlution.

5 Wtde t.ue: tM c:ue who recallt with vivid J)ftftption thinp tNt nevu happtned,. and this we call the wide opm cue.

Advance! 107

13

Project Chanology WhyWeProtest.net Scientology Theology Research Volume V

SCIENTOLOGY RELIGIOSITY?
Gnosticism & Applied Religious Philosophy
Theology, mysticism or propaganda — we cordially invite you to explore the truth and decide for yourself. ※※※

Abrahamic & Alternative Beliefs
v5.07JUN2013 Edition

Fair Usage Catalog of Source Materials ≈ For Intermediate Level comparative analysis on how the Church of Scientology promotes L. Ron Hubbard & his doctrines in relation to other religious leaders, belief systems, common tenets of faith and ancient mythology.
Xenu-directory.net CarolineLetkeman.org ExposeScientology.com SolitaryTrees.net bit.ly/SciSecrets

Subsection V5.01.010 Scientology Parallels with Eastern Mysticism: Exteriorization (1985 L. Ron Hubbard Essay) Handling of Past Life Auditing (1985 L. Ron Hubbard Essay) Spirit Over Matter: The Quest for a Higher Reality (1990 Feature Article)

ISSUE88
The Magazine of the Advanced Organizations of the Church of Scientology

CONTENTS
You Can Do The OT Levelsand why it's urgent to do them now
2

Handling of Past Life Auditing by L. Ron Hubbard
"There are Scientologists around who received auditing in a former life but who n ow have a new body ar1d a different 14 name. " Poetry 16

L. Ron Hubbard
founder and Souret of Scilntology applied religious philosophy
and
OJ'an~lks spiritual

Anatomy of Universes, Part One: Creation and "The Reason Why" by L. Ron Hubbard
The beginnir1g of a fabulous two-part series!
4

huling technology.

Q uestions and Answers
Do you know what to tell people about the New Streamlined Grade Chart and the OT 8 Levels?

Get Trained at the AO on the same Star1dart/ Tech that professional AO Auditors use! 16

Exteriorization
"Out-of-the-body experiences" and other spiritual phenomena that have puzzled Man - a vital chapter in Man's spiritual 10 history

" How Getting O nto the OT Levels Changed My Life!"
Interviews with Pre-OTs
19 20

Write to Ron
"1 am always happtj to receive communication from you as to how you are doing in Scientology and progressing up the Bridge. "I am interested, man! Why else do you think I work so hard? YOU! "You are heard. And appreciated. "

Definitions

THE COVER
The phenomena of exteriorization have been misunderstood throughout Man's historywhat is the truth? See the article " Exteriorization" beginning on page 10.

IMPORTANT NOTE
While reading this magazine be very, very certain you do not go past any words you do not fully understand. If che material beco mes confusing or you can't seem to grasp it, there will be a word just earhr that you have no t und.rstood. Immediately go back, find the word and get it defined. There is a brief list of definitions o n page 20. For full Scientology applied religious philsophy and Dianetics"' spiritual healing technology definitions, consult the Dianelics and Scit~~tology Tech11ical Dictio11ary and Modern Ma11agement Tec!mology Defined, both by L. Ron Hubbard and available at your neareot Church of Scientology. For other words, see a general dictionary.

LOV~
from LRH ED 346 INT. 10 Mily 1982

CONTRIBUTORS
FOUNDER: L. RON HUBBARD
Editor: Peter Matteson. Assistant Editors: Maggi Scott (los Angeles), Christian Mauro (Copenhagen). Kati Lardelli (Sydney), Ed mead George (Saint Hill UK). Staff writer: Peter Matteson. Contributing writer: David Ziff ("Exteriorization" article). lnterviews (p. 19): Maggi Scott. Poets (p. 10): Maria Messer, Alice Pero, Dean Blehert. Designer/Art Director: Charles Wildbank. Arti.sts: Charles Wildbank (p. 12, p. 17, back cover calligraphy); Lisa Brown (ins. ft. cover background); Jeff Hawkins (p. 14, p. 20 drawings); Ka.tsuya Kawasaki (p. 16). Photographers: Steve Young (front cover, ins. ft. cover cassette package, p. 4, p. 6, p. 10, p. 13, ins. back cover); Fritz Laner (p. 18); Jim Bush ( p. 7). Photo on p . 19 from Golden Era Productions. Production: Charley Updegrove (production manager), Carol Denton (pasteup planning), Karen Hunter (typesetting). Chip Deichman (darkroom), Roy McMurray (final layo ut artist), Maggie Scott (printing and shipping). New color separations for this issue by Effective Graphics. Printed in U.S.A. by R. R. Donnelly &t Sons Company. Credit was omitted inAdvallct/ 87 for the photos on pages 2 and 3 of that issue ("Doing the OTLevels at the Advanced Organization" ), which were taken by Advllnce/ Photographer Steve Young. LETTERS AND OTHER CONTRIBUTIONS TOADVA NCE! FROM READERS ARE WELCOME. Send theiJ\ to the Assistant Advance/ Editor at this Advanced Organiution. NOTE: Nothing in Advance! may be reproduced in whole or in part without express permission from the Editor. Copyr.ght C l9&.S by tht Church of Sdn\1olon lntun.tion.al All ri&,hts rH«V.d.. AllN:~~ul* ARC S"aithttcttt~ Awdllttl NOT•~ Soot Cht, Tht 8rUI£t~ 0t41

Forward you r letters to Ron in a special message box al an y Church of Scientology, or mail them to any of the following addresses:
t NTERNAT!ONA L

ADDRESS L. Ron Hubbdrd Post Oflic• Box 22671 Tampa, FL 33622- 2671 U.S.A.
CONTlNE!'.'TAL Al'o'D

Mexico/LAtin Amttic.a l. Ro nald Hubbard c/o CLO La tam 714 Ronriro d r Terrtros Colonia d.J V•II• Mtxi:co 12, D. F.
MtxiC'O

AREA ADDRESSES
Afric~

Cnt:2tl'tfY ltw-,dOtDP~~ 0NJt4&.ucJ, O,.~tdin, E·Mdn, f•lJ~ P.J,pou R.t~.1Uiou:~ n.~ Gol.dm Cr11. ProJw.crioru. HQ5. Hultlt•ll. LitH. MtthoJ O..t, NlD, NOT•· OT, Rtbtt.:~su Trcltllofoty Ctfttn, Stkiii~Jilt, Snnttoloty, SHSBC, Solo NOT•, Srw4tnt Ht:rt, SwNiri11c Rwnlown, tlw: OT tymbot dw Sa~nto&o,ycrou •nd thf. Su Ors symbol ue trade·nutkt and MfVkf m.tk.townt'd by thor Rorlisious Technoloa'Ctntn.OO •r~uwd .,.,ithus pnm.iu.lcn.. C r&tlfful «knowltdJtmcnt ltnwdt 10 L ROll Hvbb&rd for ptrmluionto ttpt11'1t tclof<'tkmt hom h.lt t'Op')'l'i&htt"d wgrQ. H•g OisHmin.1tion Buruu Job~ .C6l2

L Ron Hubbard c/o CLO Africa 16 Outhi• Str"'t Kt-nsington 290-4 johann..bwg_ 5. AAustuli.vNow .z..J.nd l. Ron Hubbard
c/oCLOANZO

United Kingdom L Ron Hubbard c/o CLO Unitt<! Kingdom 5.rint Hrlt Manor East Grini:tt-.d Suss~x. England RH10 4)Y

c.,.d.
l. Ron Hubbard

c/o ClO Canada
o96 VongtSt. Toronto. Onurio Canada M4 Y 2A7
United Stilts- E~.stern L. Ron Hubbard

Sydnty. N.S. W. zooo
Ausuali~

201 C.scl.r..sh Sr.

Advanced Organizatio n- Saint Hill ANZO 201 Castlereagh
Sydney NSW

Australia 2000
Phone: 264-8387 or 264-8373

t

llaly l. Ron Hubb.rd c/o CLO July Via Ada N <gri 13 Corm.mdo, Milano

c/o CLO E•st U.S.
t N•w York. NY 100Jo U.S.A. United Stat.. - Wtsttrn L. Ron Hubo"d c/o CLO W•st U.S. 4~3.3 Fountain Avrnut lo• Ang•l.,, CA ooozo
22.7 \ ' V. -4oth Stru

Italy
Europt> L. Ron Huboard c/o CLO Eurof>e T'!'glg11rd!;straede 5 r452 Cortnh•&rn K

Denmark

Advance! 88 1

Another chapter in the continui ng se

10 Advance! 88

:eries on Man's spiritual history ...

1

s man a spirit?" and "Is the spirit separable from the body?" are among the basic questions Man has • asked, and which are answered in • the subject of exteriorization. Although ground was broken on this subject by Gautama Buddha in India in the 6th century B.C., Western man has not yet fully assimilated the concept of exteriorization. In fact, he has no verb for it at all. The word exteriorize can only be found in the largest dictionaries, where it means: "to make exterior. The war dances, chants and witch doctors of primitive societies may all serve a useful purpose in exteriorizing stress -getting rid of it. 2. to externalize (a conception)." And for exteriorization we find, " making exterior or external." Thus there's no concept at all in standard English dictionaries for the actual meaning of exteriorization. That's something like having a concept for the action of walking! Fortunately, an accurate and complete definition of the concept has been given by L. Ron Hubbard. He wrote in Hubbard Communications Office Bulletin of 22 October, 1971: " Exteriorization is defined as the act of moving out of the body with or without full perception. "It is the fact of this act which proves that the individual is not a body but an individual. This discovery in 1952 proved beyond any question the existence of a thetan, that the individual was a thetan, not a body, and disproved that man was an animal. and that he was a spiritual being timeless and deathless." The closest that Western man has come to articulating the subject of exteriorization can be found under the headings of Death, Exorcism, Astral Bodies, and Outof-the-Body Experiences. •

DEATH
It has been popularly believed in Western religions that at death the soul left the body and went to heaven (or some other extra-terrestrial existence). Of course, this was a lower-level concept of exteriorization. But as the individual was said to have a soul. what happened to the guy himself, and what this soul was, were questions which went unanswered and which invalidated this viewpoint for many. EXORCISM .Exorcism, recently sensationalized in novels and movies, is defined as the expul-

sion of an evil spirit by a command, ritual or prayer. At the root of exorcism lies the belief in the power to transfer a spiritual being f rom place to place by ritual acts and words. Exorcism was an early form of handling insanity and illness, since these were commonly believed in the Middle Ages to be caused by the co-habitation of one's body by an evil spirit. Exorcists were officially posted in the early Christian Church. Because evil spirits could inhabit buildings and sites as well, the blessing of a new building had the practical purpose of exorcising or casting out any demons which may have been lurking in it. What is interesting is that man's concept of spirit had declined so much by the Middle Ages that he had more reality on evil spirits (demons and devils) than he had on his own basic spirituality. By the time we arrive at modern science, in some quarters man had even dropped below believing in evil spirits to believing in no spirits! This is the ideology known as "materialism" . Although orthodox science sneers at religious exorcism, it was far ah ead of that weird mutation of the 19th century, " materialistic psychiatry". As L. Ron Hubbard has commented, "We come on down into the Dark Ages and find enough thetans had gone bad, enough spirits were enwrapped in blackness for demons to be the usual order of the day. So we h;~d everybody involved in exorcising. "Now if they'd exercised them instead of exorcising them, they would have gotten somewhere. Fellow would have recognized the error of his ways and snapped up to it and gone and found some other body to haunt. We can do that today. However, demon exorcism is a very crude effort at healing, but it had a percentage of success in its day comparable to anything this civilization had before Dianetics. So there's no reason to look down on it." (Quoted in Advance! 29, 1975.) Thus, exorcism can be defined as a form of demon or devil exteriorization. Apparently, the idea of exteriorizing someone from his own body for positive gain never occurred to anyone in this particular frame of reference! ASTRAL BODIES "Astral bodies" is a term quite a few people probably hear about at some time or other, but never really define. Although looked upon as .. weird" by scientific and
(co11tinued o n uext page)

Advance! 88 11

EXtertortzatton

. .

.

(cor1tinued tram preceding page)

professorial "authorities," the concept of astral bodies directly traces back to Plato, who, in turn, distorted Socrates' clear delineation of the spirituality of man. " Astral bodies" means, literally, "star bodies" (from Latin astrum, star). Plato, in his book Laws (Book 10), conceived that stars had souls and that these souls had second bodies made of fire or air. In his Timaeus it is suggested that these souls circulated through births as men, and then if they lived ethical lives they would return to their starry bodies. Plato's pupil Aristotle theorized that the soul resided in the body in an envelope of air or breath - which is analogous to the second body of the star-souls. Combining these various theories of star-bodies and ai ry soul containers, someone originated the term " astral bodies" to decribe a twin body, made of finer stuff, in which a person can leave his natural body. Of course, this would still leave the person interiorized in the so-called "astral body," which didn't get anyone very far. "Astral bodies," due to its somewhat unfortunate etymology, was replaced by persons interested in this field with the more favored term "out-of-the-body experiences". A more formal term meaning, the same thing is "exsomatic" (Greek ex-, out of, soma, body) experiences. Thousands of out-of-the-body experiences have been collected over the years from the public by various investigators in this field. Many of these investigators, although they tried to penetrate the riddle of man's nature, were betrayed by their own materialistic-psychological training and fell well short of Buddha's 2,500-year-old realization regarding the individuality of the spirit and exteriorization. Further, astral body projection continued to be a great mystery, although the vast majority of persons interviewed do not mention astral bodies but merely describe the experiences of people who inexplicably found themselves out of their bodies. Even so, there were sufficient accounts of astral body walking and sufficient agreement on it for the phenomena to need explanation. So what are they, and how do they fit into the subject of exteriorization? As some have been hung up on the idea of astral bodies or confused by the opinions of others, the definition of astral bodies from L. Ron Hubbard's book Scientology: 8-8008 is quoted in full: "ASTRAL BODIES: Somebody's delu-

sion. Astral bodies are usually mock-ups which the mystic then tries to believe real. He sees the astral body as something else and then seeks to inhabit it in the most common practices of 'astral walking'. Anyone who confuses astral bodies with thetans is apt to have difficulty with theta clearing for the two things are not the same order of similarity. The exteriorization of a thetan, when actually accomplished, is so complete and thorough and is attended by so many other phenomena, that anyone who has made an effort to relate these two things is quite certain to recant after he has been theta cleared. The most noteworthy difference is that the thetan does not have a body. Production of illusion to which he then sought to assign MEST reality is probably the underlying factor which makes mysticism so aberrative. Data from India, even that found in the deepest 'mysteries' of India, is knowingly or unknowingly 'booby-trapped' so that while it contains, if unevaluated and isolated, many essential truths, it contains as well directions which are certain to send the experimenter even more deeply into the unwanted state of becoming MEST. Until recently, the nearest one could come to studying the actuality of existence was through the field of mysticism and its value should not be discounted, but its effect is to deEiver an entirely opposite result to any experimenter luckless enough to hope to reach cause by becoming an effect as required in mysticism. Seeing and feeling ' nonexistences' is frightening and harmful only when one seeks to believe them to be existences. Only when he knows he has created them, can he obtain a certainty upon them. One can create hallucination for himself only by insisting that what he has created was otherwise created - in short, refusing to accept resonsibility for his own created illusions. This definition is fully confirmed by the essay "Getting Into the Astral Body" by a leading writer on the subject. He clearly advocates mocking up an " astral body" and then getting the viewpoint of being in it. Later in the essay, he forgets who created it and grants it independent existence! SUMMARY Commonly, man has experienced exteriorization and indeed anyone does so at death. But like death, it was one of the most hidden subjects imaginable. Buddha's work was the first before

Scientology to really approach the subject rationally and systematically in an attempt to knowingly exteriorize beings and bring about an awareness of one's actual identity, free from the body and the physical universe. But wherever it has occurred or been studied, the subject has been bugged by the fact that it was a completely unstable state. T.hetan exterior was not a continuous condition. Sooner or later, the being would snap back into his body (re-interiorize) and then shut up like a clam. This.was the problem to which man had no answer. What causes re-interiorization? What makes exteriorization an unstable state? These questions have been brilliantly solved by L. Ron Hubbard in a series of incredible discoveries - 2,500 years after Gautama Buddha introduced analytical though t about the subject. Of course, the OT Levels contain the ultima toe development of exteriorization, in the state of Operating Thetan: " a thetan exterior who can· have but doesn't have to have a body in order to control or operate thought, life, matter, energy, space and time"; " an individual who could operate totally independently of his body whether he had one or didn't have one. He's now himself, he's not dependent on the universe around him." LRH, in Dianetics a11d Scie11tology Technical Dictionary. At last, and for the first time, it's safe to come out again: to enjoy existence unencumbered by a body and to be fully oneself, free and powerful! Those who have worked in the long dark ag es of man's spiritual history for freedom of the spirit from the shackles of physical existence would welcome in Scientology applied religious philosophy the answer to their dilemmas - and the means to reverse the dwindling s piral of the being towards becoming MEST, without a moment to spare!

&

jb

e.

!&

Move another step towards increased OT ability as you follow Ron through RESEARCH & DISCOVERY SERIES, VOLUMES!
" There is orzly orze security, arzd w.lren you have lost that security, y ou have lost everythhlg you have. A rzd that is the security of corrfiderrce irr yourself - to be, to create, to make arry positiorr y ou want to make fo r yourself." L RON H UBBARD Research & Discovery Series, Volume 8 Volume 8 in th is fabulo us series fully explains a being' s abilit y to create h is ow n future through his own self-determined postulates - and tells as well ho w to rehabilitate a nd return that abili ty. Here are a few more of the many top ics covered in th is volume: • How to free yourself of the effe cts of yot<r ow11 postulates! Learn how and why .a person becomes the effect of h is own postul ates and how to hand le th is, including the p rinciples behi nd running out postulates. • How Ro11 traced tire ge11etic time track!
How d id o u r bodies develop? What is the true story of the evolutionary lin e here o n Earth 7 Ron reveals the h idden facts!

• How to 11se Book One'~ Dianetics m1diting techniques - including on e designed to raise your preclear to 40.0 on the Ton e Scale! • How to make a successful marriage, how to educate ch ildren, ho w to allow them to become self-determined, and other vital techniq ues for a happy second dyna mic. O rder Vo!t1me 8 in Ron's Research arzd Discovery Series by mail or in pe rson f rom the AO Bookstore today and s tart using the kn owledge immediately! Price: as sho wn o n the list with this issue of Advance!, or contact the AO Booksto re Officer.

Join the RESEARCH AND DISCOVERY SERIES SUBSCRIPTION CLUB!
Receive each astounding volume in the chronological, running record of Ron ' s journey toward OT tech, as it is released! And g et a 35% member-mliy discowrt off th e retail price of each volume! You'll be notified in advance of the release of each new volu me in the Series, a nd enjoy a full co nvenient mail-order service. An d you get an additiorral 5% subscriber's

pre- payme11t discou11 t if your paymen t is received before the official release date for an y volume! That's a 40% total discou11t. ' Use the order form wit h this issue of Advance!, or con tact the AO Bookstore Officer n ow!
If un•v•hld'l"'· ordtr ftom Snd gf' P.uMu:.HLons. lnc , U H N . C.u~l1n• St , lo'f' A ngtl~. C A 0002.1 U.S.A or Ntw Eu P\1t-ll<'•tionc Ar 5 , Ste m· Kongr n'g"J~ ~:,;.. 1U.4 Co~nh ~gtn X. f.Hnm~~l.

Advance! 88 13

s __Ive •
Vital new data from Ron! In "Handling Past Life Auditing" Ron talks especially to Case Supervisors This data must be known as well by all who use any auditing technology, by parents, and by all who care f or children.
1 •

HUBBARD COMMUNICATIO NS OFFICE
Saint Hill Manor, East Grinstead, Sussex

HCO BULLETIN O F 5 DECEMBER 1985
C/S Series 123

HANDLING OF PAST LIFE AUDITING
As a C/ 5, one of the things you must take into account is that the person whose case you are C/Sing might have received Dianetics o r Scientology auditing prior to this lifetime. There are Scientologists around who received auditing in a former life but now have a new body and a different name. Same thetan, but a new body. Such cases, as with any case, must be programmed• and C/Sed accurately. BODY AGE The body age of such persons can vary. At this writing there are undou btedly a number of past life auditing cases who currently have child bodies, but there are also those whose current life age is in the teens and older. People were receiving Dianetics way back as early as 1947. You could have, for example, a person who received not only some Dianetics but also some Scientology Grades processing in the early 60s and who now, having picked up a new body, is 21 years old.

Persons who say they've had " auditing" prior to 1947 are confusing Dianetics and Scientology with earlier practices on the track, and are candidates for a GF 40 Expanded3 • PAST LIFE PC FOLDERS.. A missing folder, as with any case, can present a problem for the C/S in that you cannot tell which Grades or processes have been run or not ru.n on the case, which ones went to EP and which are unflat, and so on. So you should always try to track down the folders of the person when possible and get them FESed5 • The full C/S Series and all HCOBs on Repair" and Advance' Programs apply to any such auditing. When a case originates that he had auditing in a past life and knows the identity (name) that he had, you should get Tech Services• to locate the folders. (It is also helpful if the pc recalls what org he was last on lines at, in the past life, or at least in which continent.) This gives the Director of Tech Services in each Advanced Org an additional post responsibility of making and maintaining a list of pes and Pre-OTs in that continent who have dropped the body, and seeing to it that their case folders are collected up and stored properly in a central location, separate from other case folders. And the DTS for the Solo NOTs HGC• in the FS0'0 needs to do the same for any such Solo NOTs Pre-OTs. Proper collection and storage of such folders is important, as otherwise it can be difficult and time consuming to search for them.

14 Advance! 88

If a person originates that he was audited in a past life but cannot immediately recall the name he had, or he recalls the name but the folders cannot be found, simply carry on anyway - just as you would with any pc whose current life case folders had been lost or destroyed in a fire or whatever. Don't give the person a PTP" about it or allow his auditing to be held up. Somewhere along the line he will probably remember the name and, if any folders exist, they can very likely be traced. It is helpful, but not crucial, if the C/S has the earlier folders to refer to. VERIFICATION OF IDENTITY When a pc gives the name of his past life identity, before you start Tech Services hunting for the folders under that name, get an HCO sec check12 done by an qualified auditor. This is simply for the purpose of security and is to consist of cleaning up any possible withholds or lies told about the past life auditing received, and any false information given concerning past life auditing. Once the pc passes the sec check, ask Tech Services in your org to locate and get the folders for (past life name given). HANDLING O F FOLDERS Tech Services in the org where the pc is would get in touch with Tech Services in the Advanced Org and ask to have them sent. The AO and FSO Tech Services personnel must not hand out the folders of past life Clears to anyone other than those authorized to have them. AO Tech Services can turn over the folders of a past life Pre-Clear to a Class IV org'l, but not the folders of a Clear or above. The AO DTS can send the folders of Clears, but not OTs, to an SH. Solo NOTs folders would remain at the FSO. PAST LIFE CLEARS On cases that not only originate that they received auditing in a past life, but also that they went Clear, then - regardless of whether they state the name of the former identity or not - they should be signed up and routed to the nearest Saint Hill for the Clear Certainty Rundown. (Ref: HCO PL 1 May 79RA, Re-rev. 17.11.85, Clear Certainty Rundown Series 3, CLEAR CERTAINTY RUNDOWN: ADMINISTRATION) The SH C/S would then handle the matter from there, as per the issues {which are limited in distribution to SHes and higher orgs) on the handling of past life Clears. Any person who has allegedly gone Clear or completed some higher Grade Chart level in a past life must only receive case handling at an SH or higher org.

DIANETICS On any case who had auditing in a past life, there is a possibility that the person may have gone Clear (on Dianetics or on the Clearing Course). And one must not run any Dianetics on a Clear. This gives us a new rule with regard to starting any Dianetics {NED or Book One' 4 ) on a pc: Before a child or anyone is started on Dianetics auditing, the C/S should first have the auditor check, in a formal session, the question "Have you received any Dianetics or Scientology processing in a past life?" . If this reads it should be 2WCed 15 to F/N'8 • One does not engage in any additives to this question no leading questions or suggestions about what case state the person achieved, etc. If the person answers "no", one is then safe to proceed with Dianetics auditing. If the person says "yes", he has been audited in a past life, the earlier folders should be found and so on, as given above. Having the folders to hand you can then program accordingly. If the person says "yes" but does not know the former name {so you can locate the folders) or the folders otherwise cannot be located, find out by 2WC what auditing processes he received. In this 2WC if the person answers that he went Clear {or might have gone Clear) or that he solo audited on the Clearing Course, he should be signed up and routed to the nearest Saint Hill for the Clear Certainty Rundown. {Ref: HCO PL 1 May 79RA, Rerev. 17.11.85, Clear Certainty Rundown Series 3, CLEAR CERTAINTY RUNDOWN: ADMINISTRATION) If the person, in the 2WC on what processing he received in the past life, cannot recall any details whatsoever, and doesn't originate anything about having gone Clear, go ahead and run Dianetics. BABIES AND CHILDREN The processing of children should be limited to Scientology processes, not NED or Book One, during the early years of life. There are many processes that can be run on children, including extremely simple ones which do not require the pc to have much of a word vocabulary. One would not attempt to run a baby on NED. Children should be run only on Scientology processing until they are old enough to express themselves clearly in spoken communication and understand formal auditing questions. At that point, before running any Dianetics on the child, C/5 for the 2WC "Have you received any Dianetics or Scientology processing in a past life?" to be done as per above. EVALUATION Obviously, it would be unnecessary to

ask a child or anyone about past life auditing if the person has already originated this. But parents or friends must refrain from making suggestions or speculations to the child about the subject. It is out tech and a violation of the Auditor's Code to evaluate for a child or for anyone about their case, or to suggest possible past life identities or case states achieved in a past life. It can confuse the thetan and can result in misconceptions or invalidation of true memories, and should simply not be done. With diligent application of this tech you can accurately program the case of any thetan. Apply the tech standardly. Those pes and Pre-OTs who have been audited before this life will be very grateful.

L. RON HUBBARD FOUNDER

tiJ
' See Definitions on page 20. 'Program: '"the sequence of actions s~sion by session to be undertaken on a case by the C/S in his dirtctions to the auditor or auditors auditing the case.'" - LRH, in Tee/mica/ Dictionary of Dianetics anti Scientology. c 1975 LRH. • GF 40 Expanded: a ttchnical designation for a prepared list of specific auditing questions used by an auditor. (GF = Green Form.) ' Folder: .. a compilation of data- the records kept by an auditor." -LRH, Tech Diet. • FES: ··Folder Error Summary, a summary of auditing errors in a folder and on a pc's case not corrected at the time the summary is done.'"- Tech. Diet. 'Repair Program: ··program to eradicate case mishan· dling by current life or auditing errors (called a set-up program)."" -LRH. Tech. Diet. ' AdvanC\' Program: "the major actions to be undertaken to get the case back on the class chart from wherever he had erroneously gotten to on it. (It) consists of writing down in sequence every needful step and process missed on the class chart by th e case which is now to be done." -LRH. Tech. Diet. ' Tech (Technical) Servic~: '"the purpose is to get auditors, pes and materials together and in an auditing room on schedule so that auditing can occur'". -

Modem Mnnagtmtrtt Technology Defined by LRH.

...

'HGC: ""Hubbard Guidance Center. th~t dcpartmen1 of the technical division of a Scientology Church which delivers auditing." - Tech Diet. " FSO: Flag Service Organization in Cl•arwater. Florida. U.S.A. " PTP: ""present time problem." - LRH, Teclo Diet. " sec check: stcurity chtck_ For definition. see next sentence in the text. " Class IV org: d~ignation for local Churches of Scientology. " Book One: Diane tics: The Modern Sci~tiCt of Mental Health by L. Ron Hubbard. "2WC: two-way comrn, "'the preciS<' technology of a process used to clarify data with another for the o ther."- LRH. Tech Diet. " F/N: " floating needle or free needle" (on the E-Meter pastoral counselling device]. LRH. Tech Diet.

Advance! 88

15

AD11ANCEY
ISSUE105
The Magazine of the Advanced Organization of the Church of Scientology

CONTENTS
Barriers and You An article by L. Ron Hubbard Intention by L. Ron Hubbard 4 7 Special Chart of Training and Processing Services Definitions 19 Solo Auditor Successes OT Phenomena 17

18

Spirit Over Matter: The Quest for a Higher Reality Spiritual History Article 13

20

L. Ron Hubbard
Founder and Source of Scientology applied religious philosophy and Dianetics spiritual healing technology.

THE COVER
In ancient India, alchemy w as practiced -with a difference.

IMPORTANT NOTE
While reading this magazine, be very, very certain you do not go past any word you do not fully understand. ff the material becomes confusing or you can' t seem to grasp it, there will be a word just earlier that you have not understood. Immediately go back, fincfthe word and get it defined . There is a brief list of definitions on page 20. For full Scientolog!f and Dianetics®technology definitions, consult the Dianetics and Sczentologt; Technical Dictzonary and Modern Management Technologt; Defin ed, both by L. Ron Hubbard, available at your nearest Church of Scientology and at this Advanced Organization. For other words, see a general dictionary.

"Advanced Courses
are the most valuable service on the planet. "Advanced Courses rehabilitate the Thetan to his OT abilities and last forever and give immortality. "There is nothing to compare with Advanced Courses . They are infinitely valuable and transcend time itself. "

CONTRIBUTORS
Editor: Sharon Hill. Staff Writer: Alan Graham. Assistant Editors: Maggi Scott (Los Angeles), Roberta Caponera (Copenhagen), Jasmine Stone (Sydney), John Cronin (United Kingdom). Artists/Designers: Pascal Baudar, Jessica Waldmann, Betsy Wilhoit, Carrie Cook, Cynthia Wargniez, Kerrie Francis. Photographer: Steve Young. Production: Paul Dezotell, Fritz Laner, Anna Ottavi, Chip Deichman. are welcome. Send them to the Assistant Advance! Editor at Letters and contributions to Advance!® this Advanced Organization. NOTE: Nothing from Advance! may be reproduced in whole or in part without express permission from the Editor. Copyright © 1990 by the Church of Scientology Incorporated. All Rights Reserved. Grateful acKnowledgement is made to L. Ron Hubbard Library for permission to reprint selections from the copyrighted works of L. Ron Hubbard. Advance!, L. Ron Hubbard , The Bridge, Clear Certainty Rundown, Clearsound, Dianetics, £-Meter, Flag, HCO, Hubbard, Key to Life, LRH, Mark Super VII, Purification Rundown, Truth Revealed, New Era Dianetics, SHSBC, NED, NOTs, OT, Scientology, Scientologist, Sunshine Rundown, Student Hat , the L. Ron Hubbard signature, the OT symbol, the Mark Super VII logo, the Scientolom cross, the Scientology Sand double triangle symbol, and the Sea Org symbol are trademarks and service marks owned by Religious Technology Center and are used with its permission. Scientologt; is an applied religious philosophy. Printed in Australia by M.A.P.S. Litho PTY LTD.

FOUNDER: L. RON HUBBARD.

Flag" Mission Ord er 375, 14 August 1970

The Church of Scientology The Advanced Organisation Australia, New Zealand, Oceania 19-37 Greek St Glebe, 2037 Sydney; Australia Phone: (02) 552 3733 (02) 552 3212 HOTLINE

The Solo Wings Pin
earned by Students on Graduation from Solo Part II

Advance! 105

1

S~irit over Matter
It is said that Tibetan mystics test their powers over matter by changing one substance into another, by melting a hole in the snow around their naked bodies, and a variety of other feats. One could jump to the conclusion that their aims are materialistic. Yet nothing could be further from the truth. In the writings of Tibetan mysticism, matter is regarded as an illusion or symbol- the outward manifestation of spiritual impurities that the individual mistakes for reality. There is evidence that Tibetan mysticism and alchemt spring from a common source. The alchemists, too, regarded matter symbolically. As LRH tells us in a lecture entitled Decision: Cause and Effect, "The whole subject of alchemy is nothing, really, more or less than a code. A few of the stupider ones went around trying to make gold out of lead, but actually what the alchemist was doing was trying to transmute the lead of a human being into the gold of spirit. And it was so flagrantly and directly into the teeth of the existing church and was so swiftly punishable by the rack and the stake that they put it in code form. You read an alchemist textbook, and if you think you're reading about chemicals ... Nope, it's code. Also, there are alchemist books which are about chemicals, which, of course, confused everybody." These writings stated that all

The Quest for aHigher Reality
phenomena were the changing aspects of a single substance (or force), called the "philosopher's stone." By means of this force a mortal man could be made immortal. The classic symbol for this transformation is the act of turning lead into gold. symbolic character of these stories, stating that they are written in a "twilight language" or "language of double meanings." In other words, a code. Those who are initiated into the rituals of Tibetan mysticism learn the key to this code - in the form of verbal interpretations handed down from one generation to the next.

Alchemists in India
We find the same symbolism in the writings of a group of mystics in ancient India, called the Siddhas (possessors of miraculous powers) . Most of their records were destroyed in the Moslem conquest, but copies were salvaged and over the years found their way into Tibet. A collection of magical stories about these mystics, called the Eighty-four Siddhas, is a key part of the literature of Tibetan mysticism. The Tibetans recognize the

Iron into Gold
One story tells us that the 2 Guru Nagarjuna, who lived around the middle of the 7th century AD, changed an iron mountain into copper. He could as easily have changed it into gold, but he saw that the gold would only bring quarreling and misery among men. The story goes on to say that in the course of the Guru's experiments, his iron begging bowl turned into gold. Soon, a thief sneaked up outside Nagarjuna's hut to steal the golden bowl. But the Guru, reading the thief's mind, threw the bowl out the window to him. The thief was so confused and impressed by this action that he went into the Guru's hut, bowed at his feet and asked to become his disciple. "I came here as a thief," he said. "Now that you have given me what I intended to steal, my desire has vanished and I see that stealing is empty and foolish." The thief had made the error of assigning cause to MEST. The
Advance! 105

CHINA

INDIA

13

demonstrated effectively the seniority of spirit over matter.

Aslave to his own greed
Another story tells of a Brahmin3 named Vyali who made the mistake of taking the symbolism of alchemy too literally. Though already wealthy, he hoped to create unlimited quantities of gold which he could use for his own pleasure. He spent his entire fortune on chemicals in an attempt to discover the secret formula. When his money was gone, he threw his formula book into the Ganges River in disgust, and wandered off as a beggar. When he was begging in a city farther down the Ganges, a courtesan4 who was bathing in the river found the book and gave it back to him. When he discovered her willingness to support him and pay for his research, he resumed his experiments with matter. He continued to fail. One day, however, the courtesan accidentally created a batch of the magical substance he was seeking, by dropping some spice into one of his chemical preparations. Rather than share it with anyone, this Brahmin ran off with his treasure and finally settled down on an inaccessible rock in the middle of a swamp - a slave to his own greed. Symbolically, the story tells us that life is possessed by those who create it spontaneously; and that those who seize whatever they can get are not even free enough to enjoy it.

Higher pursuits
Tibetan mystics are not interested in gold. Their teachings continually emphasize the denial of the flesh and the liberation of the spirit. Death is recognized as one means of exteriorization, or "a door between one lifetime and the next, labeled exit on one side and entrance on the other." To keep a being exterior after death, he is read passages from the Tibetan Book of the Dead for a period of forty-nine days. Each passage contains instructions on how to avoid plunging back into a fleshly existence. The ritual is considered applicable to anyone, regardless of what kind of life they have led. But the true mystics spend their entire lives in pursuit of this liberation. Their practices include punishing or denying the flesh in an effort to

disconnect from it during the present lifetime. At the beginning of this century, a Swedish explorer in Tibet came upon a small stone hut with neither doors nor windows. His guides told him that a priest, or lama, was walled up inside, wearing only a loincloth against the bitter cold. He had been there for three years and would meditate there in darkness for the rest of his life, eating only the meager food that was given to him through a crack in the wall.

Aworkable tech at last
Denial of the flesh to the point of near-death may produce exteriorization, but it does not make anyone OT. LRH discovered simple methods for exteriorizing preclears early in his research. But a thetan exterior was by no means an OT; the state was

14 Advance! 105

unstable and could end at any time. From this starting point, Ron made breakthrough after breakthrough, culminating in the complete technology of OT- all the materials and processes necessary to take any person from the beginning of The Bridge to full cause.
1. Alchemy: defined in dictionaries as "an early form of chemistry, with philosophic and magical associations." The LRH quotation is the true data. 2. Guru: in Hinduism, one' s personal adviser or teacher. 3. Brahmin: a member of the priestly Hindu caste, which is the highest. 4. Courtesan: a prostitute, or the mistress of a king or wealthy man.

Advance! 105

15

Project Chanology WhyWeProtest.net Scientology Theology Research Volume V

SCIENTOLOGY RELIGIOSITY?
Gnosticism & Applied Religious Philosophy
Theology, mysticism or propaganda — we cordially invite you to explore the truth and decide for yourself. ※※※

Abrahamic & Alternative Beliefs
v5.07JUN2013 Edition

Fair Usage Catalog of Source Materials ≈ For Intermediate Level comparative analysis on how the Church of Scientology promotes L. Ron Hubbard & his doctrines in relation to other religious leaders, belief systems, common tenets of faith and ancient mythology.
Xenu-directory.net CarolineLetkeman.org ExposeScientology.com SolitaryTrees.net bit.ly/SciSecrets

Subsection V5.01.011 Scientology 8-8008 – Foreword & Beingness of Man (1998 L. Ron Hubbard Publication)

SCIENTOLOGY

8-8008
by L. Ron Hubbard

CONTENTS

FOREWORD.......................................................................................3 THE FACTORS ...................................................................................5 THE BEINGNESS OF MAN....................................................................7 THETA-MEST THEORY ........................................................................11 AFFINITY, COMMUNICATION AND REALITY ..........................................15 DIFFERENTIATION, ASSOCIATION AND IDENTIFICATION.........................27 STANDARD OPERATING PROCEDURE 8 .................................................64 CERTAINTY PROCESSING ...................................................................69 SIX LEVELS OF PROCESSING -- ISSUE 5.................................................75 THE REMEDY OF HAVINGNESS............................................................79

FOREWORD The work contained in this book is the result of 25 years’ investigation of electronics as they apply to knowledge and human thinking by L. Ron Hubbard. In his youth, Hubbard had the good fortune to know Commander Thompson (M), U.S.N., who had studied with Sigmund Freud in Vienna. Stimulated by Freud’s investigatory spirit and by the encouragement of the late Commander Thompson, and equipped with considerable personal experience in the Orient with phenomena not generally known in the Western World, Hubbard bent the exactitudes of Occidental engineering to the investigation and practical application of such data to the human mind. His studies of the subject were extremely broad and varied. They included such things as expeditions to investigate the ethnology of twelve widely-separated primitive cultures, an intensive survey of the endocrine system, the study of early writers and philosophers on the subject of mankind and epistemology, also the direct study of his forte, nuclear physics, as it might be found to apply to the human intellect. In addition to Sigmund Freud and Commander Thompson, he has credited the following persons as source material: Anaxagoras Aristotle Roger Bacon Buddha Charcot Confucius Rene Descartes Will Durant Euclid Michael Faraday William James Socrates Herbert Spencer Thomas Jefferson Jesus of Nazareth Count Alfred Korzybski James Clerk Maxwell Mohammed Lao Tze Van Leeuwenhoek Lucretius Isaac Newton Thomas Paine Plato The Vedic Hymns Voltaire

L. Ron Hubbard’s work has excited interest and comment throughout the world, and its more elementary forms are today taught in at least two leading universities. Some of his earlier discoveries have become accepted fact by the medical profession and his methodology is now in use in several institutions. Some think of his work as the only significant enlargement of the field of the mind since Freud’s papers in the late 19th century; others think of it as the Western world’s first workable organization of Eastern philosophy. It has been called by two of the leading writers in America: “The most significant advance of mankind in the 20th century.”

3

Many lay writers have sensationalized these developments in the extreme, and others have levelled against this work the bitterest of condemnations: whether bad or good, no development in the field of the mind for many centuries has excited as much interest. L. Ron Hubbard is himself a man of considerable energy and of extremely wide interests. He has written fiction under many of his pen-names; and, indeed, financed and supported his own investigations (which have cost in the hundreds of thousands of dollars) with his own pen. His interests do not lie in the field of practice but in the field of continued investigation. Probably no philosopher of modern times has had the popularity and appeal of Hubbard or such startling successes within his own lifetime. And mankind has had no better friend. THE EDITOR

[...]

4

THE BEINGNESS OF MAN Any study of knowledge could not but be intimately connected with the beingness of Man and the earliest axioms of Scientology began to predict and the later developments eventually discovered the highest level data so far obtained on the identity and capability of life. The well-beingness and, indeed, the continued survival of mankind depend upon an exact knowledge of his own capabilities; and thus, more particularly, of his own relationship to knowledge itself. The basic goal of Man which embraces all his activities is apparently survival. Survival might be defined as an impulse to persist through time, in space, as matter and energy. The impulse to survival is found to contain eight sub-impulses. These are, first, the urge to survive as self; second, the urge to survive through sex in the procreation of children; third, the impulse to survive as a group; fourth, the impulse to survive as mankind itself; fifth, the urge to survive as animal life; sixth, the impulse to survive as the material universe of matter, energy, space and time; seventh, the impulse to survive as a spirit; and eighth, the impulse to survive as what may be called Supreme Being. The above sub-impulses are called dynamics; combined, they form the overall urge towards survival, but each one of itself plays its important role, both in the individual and in the wider sphere named as a part of each impulse. Thus we see the interdependency of the individual with the family, with the group, with the species, with life-forms, with the material universe itself, with spirits, and with God; and we see the dependency of each one of these entities upon the individual as a part of it. The human mind might be conceived to be the recorder, computer and solver of problems relating to survival. Scientology introduces new and more workable ways of thinking about things. It has found that an absolute is unobtainable; neither zero nor infinity are as themselves discoverable in a real universe but, as absolutes, may be posed as symbols for an abstraction which could be supposed to exist but which does not exist in fact. Therefore, there would be no absolute good and no absolute evil. A thing to be “good” would depend on the viewpoint of the observer, and the same condition would exist for “bad.” Several new concepts germane to the fields of science and humanities almost independent of its own work have been introduced by Scientology. The first of these is the proper definition of a static. The next is the first actual definition of zero and its differentiation from infinity in terms of mathematics. Another is the basic definition of space which hitherto was omitted from the field of physics except in terms of time and energy. An optimum solution to any problem would be that solution which brought the greatest benefits to the greatest number of dynamics. The poorest solution would be that solution which brought the fewest benefits to the least number of dynamics. And here a benefit would be defined as that which would enhance survival. Activities which brought minimal survival to a lesser number of dynamics and damaged the survival of a greater number of dynamics could not be considered rational activities. While there could be no absolute right or absolute wrong, a right action would depend upon its assisting the survival of the dynamics immediately concerned; a wrong action would impede the survival of the dynamics concerned. Thought is subdivisible into data. A datum would be anything of which one could become aware, whether the thing existed or whether he created it. Creativeness could be found to exceed existence itself; by observation and definition it is discoverable that thought does not necessarily have to be preceded by data, but can create data. Imagination can then create without reference to pre-existing states, and is not necessarily 7

dependent upon experience or data and does not necessarily combine these for its products. Imagination could be classified as the ability to create or forecast a future or to create, change or destroy a present or past. Cause is motivated by the future. Scientology as it applies to life is seen as a study in statics and kinetics, which is to say a study of the interplay between no motion and all motion, or less motion and more motion. In thought itself at its highest range, we discover the only true static known. In physics a static is represented as a body at rest but it is known in physics that a body at rest is yet an equilibrium of forces and is itself in motion if only on the level of molecular motion. A true static would contain no motion, no time, no space and no wavelength. To this static in Scientology is assigned the mathematical symbol theta. This designation means solely a theoretical static of distinct and precisely defined qualities with certain potentials. The all-motion or more-motion kinetic is termed MEST. This word represents the material universe, or any universe. It is combined from the first letters of the four words: matter, energy, space and time. The interplay between theta and mest results in activities known as life, and causes the animation of living life forms. In the absence of an interplay, the life form is dead. The beingness of Man, by which is meant homo sapiens, derives its impulse toward thought and action from theta and takes its material form in mest. Man, homo sapiens, is a composite being of four distinct and divisible actualities: these parts are termed the thetan, the memory banks, the genetic entity and the body. The thetan, which will be described later in greater detail, has the impulse of theta itself and can exist in matter, energy, space and time, but derives its impulse from the potential of theta itself and has certain definite goals and behavior characteristics of its own. The standard memory banks and the reactive memory banks compose the memory banks of homo sapiens. These, in the analogy of an electronic computer, are the file system. The standard banks can be said to contain data of which Man is easily and analytically aware and the reactive banks are those which contain stimulus-response, in other words experience the action of which is below the level of his awareness. The content of the reactive banks was received during moments of lessened awareness such as the unconsciousness of early life in times of weariness, severe pain or heavy emotional stress, such data operating automatically thereafter to command the person without his consent. The standard memory banks are those in which experience is stored for use in the estimation of the effort necessary for survival and are concerned with analytical thought. There is an additional storage of memory itself in a purer form than in these banks, but this memory is contained in the capabilities of the thetan. The genetic entity is that beingness not dissimilar to the thetan which has carried forward and developed the body from its earliest moments along the evolutionary line on earth and which through experience, necessity and natural selection, has employed the counterefforts of the environment to fashion an organism of the type best fitted for survival, limited only by the abilities of the genetic entity. The goal of the genetic entity is survival on a much grosser plane of materiality. The body itself is a carbon-oxygen engine which runs at a temperature of 98.6 Deg. F. on low combustion fuel, generally derived from other life forms. The body is directly monitored by the genetic entity in activities such as respiration, heart-beat and endocrine secretions; but these activities may be modified by the thetan. The human mind could be said to be the primary activity of the thetan with his own memory and ability plus the analytical standard memory banks, modified by the reactive memory banks of the genetic entity, and limited by the mechanical abilities and adaptabilities in action of the body itself. 8

These four parts of homo sapiens are detachable one from the other. The personality and beingness which actually is the individual and is aware of being aware and is ordinarily and normally the “person” and who the individual thinks he is, is the thetan; and this awareness can continue, is clarified and is not interrupted by a detachment from the body which is accomplished by standard processing. The thetan is immortal and is possessed of capabilities well in excess of those hitherto predicted for Man and the detachment accomplishes in the sober practice of science the realization of goals envisioned but questionably, if ever, obtained in spiritualism, mysticism and allied fields. The anatomy of the beingness of Man is one of the lesser studies of Scientology where the beingness relates only to homo sapiens, for the detachment of the thetan by standard operating procedure is in common practice a simplicity, and it is therefore unrewarding to explore to much greater depths the remaining combination of the standard and reactive banks, the genetic entity and the body, since the last three are a specialized combination. Nevertheless the development of the technology necessary to bring about a complete state of beingness of that which a man actually is found to be, has provided considerable data and technology in the field of memory recordings, the peculiarities of energy behavior around and about the body, the history of the evolutionary line, the identity of the genetic entity and much of the construction of the body itself, as well as the construction of the real universe. The bulk of the data which concerns homo sapiens, other than the beingness of the thetan, has been covered adequately earlier and elsewhere. In earlier efforts to better his state of beingness, Man has considered homo sapiens as an inseparable unit which was either alive or dead. Further, Man has thought it necessary, when he thought about it at all, to address and reduce the inroads of the past before the individual could assume any high level of beingness in the present. In Dianetics it was found that the mind was sub divisible into two parts, the first was the analytical mind which did the actual thinking and computing for the individual but which, in the present civilized state of Man, was almost submerged. The second was the reactive mind. The reactive mind was considered to be a stimulusresponse mechanism which derived and acted upon the data of experience without thought. The content of the reactive mind was found to be the accumulated bad experiences of the organism not only in its current lifetime, but in the other lifetimes which it apparently had led in order to accomplish the task of evolution and to arrive at its present state of structural beingness. The reactive mind was the blueprint but it was also the stimulus-response dictator of action. The formula which described the reactive mind was that everything is identified with everything. Dianetics accomplished a great deal in the elevation of beingness by reducing the most violent incidents in the reactive mind by a process known as the erasure of engrams. An engram was a period of momentary or long pain and unconsciousness such as would occur in an injury, operation or illness. Such incidents could be reduced simply by “returning” the individual to the moment of the accident and then going over the accident step by step, perceptic by perceptic, as though it was happening again. After this had been done several times, the accident was found to have no more command value upon the individual. The reduction of the command value of the reactive mind was found to be necessary to a proper resolution of aberration. Understand that the reduction of the command value of the reactive mind was the goal, not merely the reduction of the reactive mind. When one is addressing the problems of an individual or group of men, the reduction of the command value of the reactive mind is still the goal where Scientology is used as a process to eradicate aberration. But two other methods are available for reducing this command value.

9

The first of these lies in the removal of the analytical mind from proximity to the reactive mind and the increase then of the potential of the analytical mind until it can command and handle any reactive mind with ease. The second is simply the rehabilitation of the analytical mind by permitting it to use its creative ability in the construction of a universe of its own. It was found that there was no purpose in reducing incidents out of the reactive mind beyond the point where the analytical mind could step apart from the reactive mind, and then command it. Dianetics is a science which addresses itself directly to the reactive mind to reduce the command value of that reactive mind. Scientology is an embracive subject, much wider in application. It has as its goal the beingness that can exist without an energy or matter, which is to say, without time, whether homo sapiens or not. Dianetics was an evolutionary step, a tool which had use in arriving at a higher level of knowledge; its use, however, produced slower results and much lower goals. Further, Dianetic processes were limited in that they could not be applied more than a few hundred hours without the reactive mind assuming a very high command level over the analytical mind due to the fact that the reactive mind was being validated continually in the process, whereas the better process was to validate the analytical mind. Medicine and psychology, as practiced today, have absorbed and are using many of the principles of Dianetics without caring to be aware of the later developments in the field of the mind as represented here. Thus, the society absorbs and very often misunderstands knowledge. The beingness of Man is essentially the beingness of theta itself acting in the mest and other universes in the accomplishment of the goals of theta and under the determination of a specific individual and particular personality for each being. Scientology is the science of knowing how to know. Scientology is the science of knowing sciences. It seeks to embrace the sciences and humanities as a clarification of knowledge itself. One studies to know a science. His study is without avail when he does not know the science of study. One lives and learns of life but life is not comprehensible to him, no matter how much he lives, unless he knows the science of life itself. One studies the humanities. If he does not know how to study the humanities he often fails. The physicist and the fission bomb expert know physics but not the humanities. They do not conceive the relationship and thus physics itself fails. Into all these things -- biology, physics, psychology and life itself -- the skills of Scientology can bring order and simplification. One lives better with Scientology since life, understood and controlled, becomes liveable. A civilization could fare better with Scientology since that would not be pock-marked with unknowns and rendered null with chaos. The only richness there is is understanding. That is all that Scientology has to give. 12

10

Project Chanology WhyWeProtest.net Scientology Theology Research Volume V

SCIENTOLOGY RELIGIOSITY?
Gnosticism & Applied Religious Philosophy
Theology, mysticism or propaganda — we cordially invite you to explore the truth and decide for yourself. ※※※

Abrahamic & Alternative Beliefs
v5.07JUN2013 Edition

Fair Usage Catalog of Source Materials ≈ For Intermediate Level comparative analysis on how the Church of Scientology promotes L. Ron Hubbard & his doctrines in relation to other religious leaders, belief systems, common tenets of faith and ancient mythology.
Xenu-directory.net CarolineLetkeman.org ExposeScientology.com SolitaryTrees.net bit.ly/SciSecrets

Subsection V5.01.012 Hubbard’s Eclectic Doctrinal Approach to Mixing Scripture & Policies: Professional Auditor’s Bulletin No. 24, CERTAINTY OF EXTERIOZIATION (1954 L. Ron Hubbard Policy) Professional Auditor’s Bulletin No. 31, DUPLICATION (1954 L. Ron Hubbard Policy) Admin Know-How Series 9 Expansion Theory of Policy (OEC Volume 1, HCO Policy Letter 1966)

01 21 3156178 09 

522 
9 3  5  6  19
53329 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 * +07   * 8 9 : ; 92 5<
= 9
9 >2
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
     ! "" #  $  %  ! # &'( (  $ ) * + ,!  # .   /01 ) #  ) 2 3! #  ! #45 * *

01 2 3 467 6 8 9
9 3 3   9 6  6   36 3 6   47  9 37 6 8 9    9 3 3   9  3 9 3 7 6 8 9   4  1 4 9 1  1  3 3  3 9   3 9 1 4  4 3   6   1 4    9   3 6 9 3   3 9 1 4  4 3   3    4 9 3 8 6  3  7 9 3 9 3 9 6 4 3  3 9 6 8  4 9 1 4     3 7 7  9 9   4  8    9 9 3   3 9 1 4  4 3   3 6 4  6 8 1 3 2 3 3 6 9 3  1   1 8 1 9 1 3   4  9 1 4  4 3   3   6  1 8 6    9 1  1  6     3 1 4 8   4 1 8 6 9 1  4   3 7 3 8 9 8   4 1 8 6 9 1  4  3 6 4   9 6 9 9 6 9  1 8 1   3 4 9 7  9 3    8 3   1 4 9   9  3     1 8 6 9 3   3 7 3 8 9   6 9 9 3 3 8 3 1  9   1 4 9   3 6   7 8   4 1 8 6 9 1  4 1  9 3 3 7  3    !3 3 6 2 3 8 6   3
6  1  9 6 4 8 3
6 4  3 7 7 3 8 9   3 7 3 8 9 8   4 1 8 6 9 1  4      3  4 3  1 8  7   4 3 6 9 9 3   1 4 9 6  3 7 3 8 9     1 8 6 9 1  4  7 9 6 9 1     3   6 9 1 8  3  1 8 3 6 4 6 9 3  7  9 3  1 4 9   9       3 2 3    6 1 4
9 3 4
9 6 9 8   4 1 8 6 9 1  4 1 
1 4 6   1 9 
68    3 9 3     1 8 6 9 1  4  4  8   4 1 8 6 9 1  4 3    9 1 4  7  6 8 6   3   1 4 9  1 8 6  4  7 
1 7  3 7 3 8 9       1 8 6 9 3 
   8  4 9 6 1 4 6  6 4 1 4 9 3  6   6 9  7 1 9  3  6  3 " 4  7   #    6 9 9 3 3 7 7 3 8 9   1 4 9  7 9 3 8   4 1 8 6 9 1  4  1 4 3  4 3      1  8  2 3 9 3 3   6  3 9   3 1 9   9 7      9 3 1     3 79 39 3 9 6 41 48   4 1 8 6 9 1 4 1 9  6  34 7   4 9 3    
3 1 4 6 4  9 1 4  4 3     7 6 6  7  1  8  4 8 3 4 3 
1 7  6   3  1 4 8   4 1 8 6 9 1 4   4 3 6  6 4  6 4  9 3
9 3 9 3 9 6 4   3 2 3 4 9  6    3 8  3   3   3 1 9 9 31  3 6 7 6 2 1 4 4 7  6 9 6 4 3 7 7 3 8 9   1 4 9 3 6 9  1 4 9  3 6 8  $ 1 1  6  
 3 4 9 3 3 1  6 6   6 9 9 3 8 6   3  1 4 9  7 6 8   4 1 8 6 9 1  4  1 4 3
9 3 3 7 7 3 8 9   1 4 9      3 3 %  3 8 9 3    9 3 8 6   3   1 4 9 9 3 4 9  6 2 3 6     4  9 3   
6     9 6   1 4  9  6 4  9 1 4  4 3       9 3 4 
1 7 1 9  3 8 6 3    3   3     4 9 3    & 3 8 9
9   3 8  3    3 9  3 8 6   3 9 3 3 6  4  6  6 9 9 3 3 7 7 3 8 9   1 4 9  7 1 9  8   4 1 8 6 9 1  4  1 4 3  9 3 9 6 4    9 3 4  9   3 8  3    3 9 1 7 9 3 38  4 9 1 4  3 9  36 6  6 9 9 33 7 7 3 8 9   1 4 9  7 1 8   4 1 8 6 9 1  4 1 4 3     3 9 3   6 9 1  4 6   3 6 2 1  4 6 9  6    3 1 9  6 4  9 1 4  4 3   9  8   4 1 8 6 9 3 9  6   3 9 1 4  4 3   6 4  6   3 9 1 4  4 3   9  8   4 1 8 6 9 3 9  6 4  9 1 4  4 3  
6 4  9 1 4  4 3   9  8   4 1 8 6 9 3 9  6 4  9 1 4  4 3   6 4  6   3 9 1 4  4 3   9  8   4 1 8 6 9 3  6   3 9 1 4  4 3     3  3
 3 1 4  6       1   3 8   1 4 6 9 1  4    7 6 6  6   6 4  8   4 1 8 6 9 1  49 6 3 8  4 8 3 4 3 
6 3  7 8    39 3 3 '  1  1 9 3 1 7 6 4     1 9  6 2 367 3 37 3 3  1 4 6    9 8   4 1 8 6 9 1  41 9  3  7  (3 9  9 6  3
9   
9 38 6  3 7 6      3   1 2 3  8   4 1 8 6 9 1 4 1 9 6  1 1 9  !3 33 6 2 3 )  4 * 3 6   3   1 4  6 4  9 1 4  4 3    )  4 * 3  3  1 3 2 3  3 1  6 6  
9 3 3 7  3 3  3 3   9   1 2 36    7 1 8   4 1 8 6 9 1  4 6    !38  4 9 1 4  6    3 3  9 8   4 1 8 6 9 31 9 64   6  6 9 9 3 3 7 7 3 8 9   1 4 9   4 3 2 1 9 6    3 1    3  1 4 9   3  1 3 2 3 9 6 9 9 3 3 1    3 9 1 4    4  1 9 1  8   4 1 8 6 9 1  4 1 4 8 34  6  6   3 6 6 9 9 33 7 7 3 8 9   1 4 9  6   1 4 9 0 
)  4* 3    3   9   3 6  3 1 7 0  3 3 9   9 3  7  6  1 4 6 6   1 2 3 7 
7  9 1       3 6  3   3    3 7 3 8 9 8   4 1 8 6 9 1  4   9 )  4 * 3
  1 4   49 6   1 4  9  0  1 9   9 0 6   3 6 1 4 
1   3 2 3 4 9  6     3 8  3    3   3  6 4  1    3  1 3 2 3
9 3 4
9 6 9 3 8 6 4 4  9 8   4 1 8 6 9 3  3  1 3 2 1 4  3 8 6 4 4  9 8   4 1 8 6 9 3
3 3  1 3 2 3 9 6 9 9 3 1 4 31 4   3 2 3  3 6 4 9 6 9 9 38 6   3  1 4 9 1 6 9 9 3 4  9 1 4  4 3   6 4  9 3 3 7 7 3 8 9   1 4 9 1  6 9 1  3  7   3 3 7  3 3 1    3 3  9   3 8  3 6 4  9 1 4  4 3    4  9 1 4  4 3  1    38   4 1 8 6 9 1 4 1 9 )  4* 3  4 9 1 1   6  31 9 4 3 8 3   6 7  )  4 * 3 9  6 8 1 3 2 3 6 4   6    9 6 9 31 7 9 3 8   4 1 8 6 9 1  4  9   3  3 7 3 8 9     )  4 * 3 8      1  3 6    1 4 9 3  3 9 9 1  8   4 1 8 6 9 1  4   9 3 1 41 2 6 1    6  
6 4  9 3  3 6  9  7 1  1 4 9 3  3 9 6 9 1  4       3 9 6 9 3 6   4  9    3  6  3 
 9 6 9 3      3  3 4 9  6  6  3 1  3  7 + 1 8 1 9  6 1 46   8 6  3  3 8  34  9 1 4  9 38   41 4 9 3  3 9 6 9 1  4 7 4  9 1 4    9 3 9  6 9 6 9)  4* 31 9  9 6   6 6 3 7 1  3  76 69 3 9 6 4  !3 3  1 4 9  8   4 1 8 6 9 3 9  6 6     8 6  6 4 1     6        3  9 3    1    & 3 8 9   7 3 8  4 9 1 4  3    8 68   4 1 8 6 9 1  4 1 4 31 9   9 3 6  1 , 1 4 9 37  4  6 3 4 9 6   78   4 1 8 6 9 1  4
3       4  3  1 4 9  3 %  3 8 9 6 4  9 1 4  4 3   9  6   3 6  3 3 9 3 1     9 3       9 3 6   6    3  3  1  9 3 4 8 3  7 9 3 6   6 9 9 3   1 4 9     6  3 * 3 7 3 3  9 6 9 3 6  4 3 2 3 8   4 1 8 6 9 3   !3   9 3 3 7  3 3  1 3 2 39 6 9 1   3 9 8   4 1 8 6 9 36  3  
6 4  3      3  1 3 2 3 9 6 9 3 9 3 3 7  3   9  3 8  3   3 9 1 4      3  9 3     9  7 9 3   3  7  3 1 4  8 6   36 4  3 8  3 6 43 7 7 3 8 9  49 1 8   4 1 8 6 9 1  4 1 4 3   1 
6 9 9 32 3  3 6  9
   9 3 4 9  1 4 9 3 1  1 , 3 )  4 * 3
9 3 9 3 9 6 4
1 4 9  9 3 6   3 6  9  1 4  9  8   4 1 8 6 9 3 1 9
7  3    4  9 8  4  1  3 1  3  78 6  6   3 7 3 6 8 1 4 9 3 1  9 6 4 8 34 3 8 3   6 9 8   4 1 8 6 9 36 4       3  1 3 2 3 9 6 9 9 1  6  
4  8  4  1  3 3 9  3 3 4 1  9  1  3  7
    6 2 39 3  3 9  3 6 8 1 9 3 3 7  3 3     1 4 9 3 1  1 , 3 

01 2 3 2 4 6 7 3 8 9 7

4 7 2 1 2 2 9 1 7  8 3 3   9    8 9 7 8     1 2 7 2 7
3  1 2 2 9 1 7  8 3 3   8  2 8  8  7 8    2  2 8  8  7 8     
8 9 7 8   4   3 2 2 1 2 2 4 8 3 1 2 2         
8 9 7 8   6 2 9  2 3 1 2 2    3 
2
6 2 9 7  3 2 9    8 9 7 8   8 3 1 28 2     1 2 7 6 2 8  
 3 2 3  8    1 2 3 2  8  9 8 
2 3 1 2 8 3 1 2  8    9   3 8  2 7 6
2   6
2 4   1 2

 8   1 8 3 2
   7 6
2 8  1 8 3  8  2 3 2 7 9 1 8 2  27 2  2 9   
8 9 7 8  7  3 8

6 2  7 6
2 7 9 1 8 2  27 2  2 9 9    8 9 7 8     
2  3 7 ! 2 1 8 37 2 7  7  
8 7   8  3 4 7  
2  3 8 3 9   2 1 7 7 7   8  1  8 3   1 8 3 2
 2  2 8  8  2  7   1  3 8

6 2
8 2  2 3 1 7 1 2 8 3 7 3  2 1 8    2 3 3  
 7 9  7

 2 2
1 7 2  7  7   3  9 9 2 3 3  
8  1 2 7 9 1 8 2  2  7  2  2 8  8  7 8     7  2 9
2 7  "8 3 2     
 6 2  9   8   2  ! 2 3  2 1 8     1 2  2 9
2 7 4 8   1 2   3 7 7 3 3   1 2 2 9
2 7  01 7 1 2  2 9
2 7 7 3 3 8

8  2 8  8  2   
 6 2  7 8  8    7  7   8  1  8 3   2  2 8  8  2   #  3 1  
3 2 2 1 8 3 2 2 7 3 8
4 1 2  4 1 7 7 7   8  1 8 3  2  2 8  8  2 7  1 1 7 3 7 9  7
3  6 $ 2 9 8  2       2  2 8  8  7 8    
 4 1 2 1 2 1 2 !  2 8    4  !  7  3  2 1     1
8  2 8  8  8   1 2 2 9
2 7  %  1 2   3 4 1 2 
9   8   2  1 7  2 3  2 1 8   7 1 2 &  8    1 2 9    8 9 7 8  
8  2 6 2 2 2  7   8  7    2 9
2 7  01 2 7   8  6 2 8  3  2 1 8  7   8 8    3   9 2  8   
7 2   7 8  1 8 3 2 3 8 2  7 2  2 9 9    8 9 7 8   1 7  23  2 1 8  7
7 37 1 22   2 9   8   ' 8 8
7
4 7  7   8  1  32  2 8  8  2  
  8   8  2 
2 3 3 8  
2 7 6
2 4 8  1 2 1 7     2  1 2 3 2  8  9 8 
2 37 7   1 7  6 2 9  2  6 3 2 3 3 2  7 6   9    8 9 7 8   4 1 7 1 2  2 9
2 7 ( 36   9   8   2  3 8 1 2 28  1 27   8 8  9 1 7 8  %  2 8 1 2   1 2 3 2 9 7 3 2 3 4 7 9   
8 9 7   3 3 8 6
7 8 3 2 7   1 2 1 2 7 9
2 7 7   1 2 7   8  3 8

8  2 8  8  2  8  1 7
8 ! 2 )    2 8   1 2 3 2  8  9 8 
2 3 *  8 3   2 1 2 1 2    1 2  2 9
2 7 7 3 2  2 8  8  2  4 3 8  9 2 2 8 1 2   2   1 2  
  8    7 
8 1 1 2  2 9
2 7 ( 3 9    8 8    01 2 6 7 3 8 9  7 
1 7 1 2 
 6 2  8   8   4 8  1 2 9 7 3 2   1 2 1 2 7 9
2 7 7   8 8   4  
 6 2 1 7 1 2  2 9
2 7 ( 36   9   8   2   6 2 1 2 2 4 7   8  1 2 9 7 3 2   1 2 2 3     2 2  2 8  8  2  4 1 7 1 2  2 9
2 7 7 8  7 8  2  1 7 1 2 7 3   7 
   2 1 2 2 7   7 3   8  1 8 3 6     7   8  4 1 2  4 1 2 1 2 7 1 2 79
2 7    23 8

1     1
8  2 8  8  2  4 8 3
8 ! 2
 7 8 3 27 2
7  2  8    2 2  2 8  8  7 8  8 3 2
  01 8 3   8   
 8 3 2  1 2 3 7 2  8 
2  9 2 1 7 1 2 8   8  8   7
1 8 3 2
  
  2 2
 7  9    8 9 7 8   8 3 2
  %  7  8   8  8   7
4 1 2 1 2 2  2 8  8  2   8  2 8  8  2  4 1 7 3 7  7     3   7  8 9  2 2
8   7 6   9    8 9 7 8   4 1 2 8 3
8 ! 2
 7  8  2 3 1 7 7     3  2 3 3  7  8 9  2 3 3  1 22  7 9   8    +  2 1 2 2  2 8  8  2  , %  7   7 7  28 3  2 3 
8 7   8 8  8 8

6 2  1 2
8  2 3  8   7
8  7 8    1 29 2 7 8    2  2 8  8  7 8     8   7
8  7 8   1 8 3 4  7 8 9 
7
 7  2 9
2 7 1  1 7 3 $  3 7 9 1 8 2  2  8 4   2 8 3 9  
2 2  8   1     1
79   8     39    8 9 7 8    6
2   1 2 2 9
2 7 . 1 8 9 18 3  3 7 4 1 2 8 3 7   1 8    2 3 39   8     3
8  9    8 9 7 8   8 1 3  2 1 8    2 3 3  %    2  2 7 8  9 7  3 2   1 8 3 9    8 9 7 8  
8  2 4 7   8   2  6 2 7  2   2 9 7   2
7  2  7 6   8 4 1 2  2 9
2 7 1 7 3  7 7 8  7 9   3 8  2 7 6
2 3 2 2  8   1 2 3  6 $ 2 9   6 2 8   7   1 8    2 3 3 8    9    8 9 7 28 13  2 1 8    2 3 3 2 3  / 2  
21 7 23 8

8  2 8  8  2 1 7  2
 3 1 7 3 2 2  8 7    8   1 29    8 9 7 8  8 17  1 8    2 3 38  
2 7 6
2  0
7  7   8  1  8 3    7    1 2 3 2  8  9 8 
2 3 7   8 3 3 8

 6 3 2 3 3 2   1 2 3  6 $ 2 9   9    8 9 7 8    
 7 ! 28 1 2 2      8   7
8  7 8   2  2 8  8  7 8     1 2  2 9
2 7 ( 3  7 7 7 $  7 9 8  8  " 9 7    2

8  1 2  7 2 2  2 8  8  2  , 01 2 3 2 9 2  7   2
8 9 7 2& 12 2 38

2  8 3 2 1 2  7 9    9 1 2 1 7  1 8 3 4 0&'0"&/2&34&25 0 "&% ' &60&2% 02% 7&,01 8 3
7 3 8 3 1 2 
 2 2 3   8  2 3 8   8  1 8 39 2 7 8  7  6 6 2 7 8   1 8 8  7   9 2 7 8  4   21 7 3     279   3 8  2 7 6
27      1 8 3!   8    2 3 3  4 20 "92

From: L. RON HUBBARD

Through: Hubbard Communications Office 163, Holland Park Avenue, London, W. 11

PROFESSIONAL AUDITOR'S BULLETIN No. 31

23rd July 1954 DUPLICATION Duplication or repetition is learning. This sets up machinery which will then do things automatically. It is insisted upon at school. He's got billions of these machines and he's holding on like mad to anything he's learned to do. We knock out one or two and the rest fold up. The conviction bank. Our goal is a state in which a person's creative ability is such that he can perform any action after a glance. We are not setting up new patterns. People will create a pattern of being audited, and we have to knock this out before his case will change. People prevent by machinery too strong an effect from being repeated e.g. burning one's hand on a stove. He shouldn't have to touch the stove at all, but be able to just look and estimate the effect at once. Zero learning time = infinity of lookingness. Making facsimiles to look at is unwillingness to look at MEST. Actually you don't even have to look to know—you can just know. SELECTIVE exteriorize. UNMOCKING. When a person slides over to being effect he doesn't about having to have machinery is the worst machine in the

The basic postulates are e.g. "Effects mustn't be unmade". "Must resist all effects (such as change or unmocking)". "It must never happen again." This follows from: If you are unwilling to look at or through others' universes, you won't know how to mock things up again. TECHNIQUES. Practise unmocking, sectionally and as a whole, pc's body, till he is willing to see an empty chair. Then mock up different bodies in the chair. Try mocking up a body that will resist all effects. Now unmock it—you can't of course. You can double terminal that above postulates. A better technique is practising unmocking: putting something there that will resist all effects, and unmocking it. Unmocking is done on a gradient scale—take as much or as little as he can handle and win. It is best done with eyes shut, because Ills MEST eyes are so convinced. Start with some simple object of little value, getting it thinner, thicker, etc, till he can finish it. If he cannot unmock MEST, get him to put mock-ups there and then say they aren't there, i.e. unmock his own mock-ups. If he can't see anything, have him mock things up black. His occlusion will soon bust. The pc has lost track of the track of agreement. In MEST processing, put all colours into objects, in brackets.
23

You can't unmock facsimiles while you have the postulate "that everything must resist all effects". This is "Conservation of Energy". Your basic postulate is that he can't undo his own postulate. His curve of action is "Create, persist, destroy". The DEI cycle is from wanting effects to "Must have an effect" down to "Must resist all effects." Keep up unmocking till you can mock things up well. Get the pc to a point where it doesn't get thick when he says thin. Make more of and less of, till he is really certain there is more or less. Drill him on putting things back till he is really willing to look through them. We are trying to destroy communication systems so that he can create them at will. People get to a point where they are holding up and holding off the walls, doors, people etc, with a barrage of words. Mock him up with things falling in on him. Changing colours and unmocking are really a matter of shifting wavelength. We use the most basic potentials of the thetan, to get him able to change his own postulates. Instead of exteriorizing, we alter anything of energy around him, till he can unmock it. Instead of having him be three feet behind his head we remove the body where he sits, then have him make parts of the body emotional, then the whole body emotional, over the whole scale and change it different colours. Unmock the body, put different bodies there, unmock those etc, till bodies are completely under control. If he sees ridges, have him unmock those similarly. Handle facsimiles the same way, changing them, unmocking corners of them, etc. DUPLICATION. These are gun-shot techniques, and suitable for small groups. Let's get to where you can unmock your body and your bank and be elsewhere as you please. These are basics: automaticity—machines—no responsibility for machines. You'll flick in and out of blackness during the process. Anything in the environment which you can't control e.g. sea, the weather, sets up as an automaticity. A thing to survive, must resist all effects, and this is the highest limiting barrier. There must be a conflicting postulate that other things must not resist all effects. The pc is resisting the effects of your auditing and this keys in the auditor's postulates. Survival implies the reduction of all other contra-survival effect. Responsibility is the feeling that one can operate something.

Particles age and change in relation to you because you say they do. You don't age—actually there is no age. To create is the ability to make postulates. Without unmaking them, of course, there is chaos. Likewise unlimited unmaking without creation. You can use this stuff on a psychotic if you can even vaguely communicate with him. If he is snarled up on e.g. paint: have him mock up paint—black, if he can't see anything else—which must resist all effects, must not resist all effects, must not affect him etc. A pc will hold a black curtain for hours and nothing will happen (he's doing it by machinery) so have curtains which will resist all effects (put the postulate there), put up another, and another, etc. Have them resisting all pain, tiredness and other effects, but don't get too specific. When someone goes into competition with the MEST universe he goes into competition with himself.
24

To keep an ashtray there, he is duplicating it all the time. How fast? 1/c. You can speed him up till he can see a photon going by. The essential part of automaticity is duplication. People in chronic apathy, for example, have a machine which duplicates apathy the whole time. TECHNIQUES. Put emotions into MEST and duplicate them many times, in brackets. Put sadness in the wall, then duplicate it in the floor, in the window, in the chairs, etc. Using black panels, we solve occlusion. Some will work better in their own universe, and you handle this in the same way. Put up a black panel that must persist and resist. Make it feel it must resist, with effort in it. Put up another and another. Automaticity shows up in this process like mad. When it appears, make it more so, duplicate it, and it will soon come under control. Have the walls of the room telling the pc where he isn't, and refusing to tell him where he is: refusing to tell others where they are or where you are, refusing to tell you where others are, etc, using brackets. Put franticness in the walls. Duplicate it in brackets. Don't start this technique unless you are going to finish it right through, as the pc may convulse. Put up two bodies to resist all effects of auditing, in brackets. Also resisting all effects of engrams, other people's thinking etc, but these are secondary. SUMMAR Y: 1. Survival—resisting all effects, which is persistence, which is why the case does not change. 2. Duplication 3. Location 4. Barriers. Location in STEP 1 is to get him so high he doesn't have to be located. His sole interest then is locating other things. Knowingness is sufficient location for him. STEP 2. is to solve and free him from all automaticity PLAN OF AUDITING The recent emphasis in the work has been on making operating thetans operate better. The resistive cases are covered by the same principles and get fixed on the way. A few operating thetans—scarcity—could lead to trouble. Witness the chaos resulting from the activities and other-determinism technology of one operating thetan 2,000 years ago. It is despicable and utterly beneath contempt to tell a man he must repent, that he is evil. Those who talk most about peace on earth and good-will among men themselves carry forward the seeds of unrest, war and chaos. Shut up the second Dynamic and make it scarce and wonder why the divorce rate soars! Make MEST scarce, especially in its prettier forms and wonder why criminality becomes rife. "We want peace on earth, therefore everybody must become abject". You can never have peace with apathy, only with strong men. Let us make miracles real: unscarce, people will no longer capitalize on them. We aim to make people far higher than operating thetans, and at the same time we are reaching for the lowest rung of workable processes. We have worked from what the pc can't do to find out the first thing he can do. LRH: "I once lost my temper with a pc after many'I can'ts'and threw a book in
25

his chest when he had his eyes shut, and told him he was never again to say 'can't' in my presence. It raised his necessity level, but I don't recommend this procedure—it goes straight across the auditor's code. Anyhow let's get the pc doing." The same mechanisms operate at all levels, and the operating thetan and the black five are covered by the same processes. The only level now where you have to be clever as an auditor is on a Step 1 who has gone so high that he won't let go of any more automaticity in case he might find himself bored the next 8 million years. We deal with this by getting him adept at creating automaticity and forgetting about it e.g. have him make a postulate or a machine that will turn all his future mock-ups green and then black and hiding the machine. Do this until it really works, then make him dig up the machine and destroy it. We have got to solve the problem of boredom. Have the pc make and blow up machines which reduce pain, until he can really turn on pain in mock-up and in his MEST body and even turn on and off a full-blown clinical attack of gout at will. You have to be willing to fool yourself in order to be interested. The ordinary person has got machines which prevent him from fooling himself-"truth machines". You may have to waste ghosts and spirits before pc is willing to be a thetan. Religion does much to keep the assumption in restimulation, being basically a control mechanism used by those who have sent the pc into a body. You will find the cross as a symbol all over the universe, and the Christ legend as an implant in pes a million years ago. TECHNIQUE. Have the pc handle crosses and black crosses. Mock up a cross, mock up his body and nail it on the cross. Then turn the cross into a man's body, into a black body, into a baby's body. Mock up a body standing with arms outstretched, mock up another body nailed to the first one etc. Anyone got toothache? This is the assumption operation—between lives stuff. Our job is not primarily getting him out of the body, but making him powerful as a thetan. We get him out and free of his body by these simple processes, and then we really get to work. The best thing you can do for a man is to make him able to help himself—not to spoonfeed him. In auditing we really get him to help himself. If you concentrate only on a chronic somatic, the case doesn't make much progress as you are validating the barrier called the body, also the barrier of pain. Until he himself can build the body he will never have one of his own-his MEST body he stole. Any MEST he doesn't really own becomes enMEST. We start him by making the thetan visible. Drills aim at mocking and unmocking "his" body, till he can creatively mock up a body good and solid. The more he resists his body and being in it, the less he can get out of it. We are dealing not with getting out of bodies, but making and unmaking them.

C o p y r i g h t © 1954 by L. Ron Hubbard. All Rights Reserved.
26

Project Chanology WhyWeProtest.net Scientology Theology Research Volume V

SCIENTOLOGY RELIGIOSITY?
Gnosticism & Applied Religious Philosophy
Theology, mysticism or propaganda — we cordially invite you to explore the truth and decide for yourself. ※※※

Abrahamic & Alternative Beliefs
v5.07JUN2013 Edition

Fair Usage Catalog of Source Materials ≈ For Intermediate Level comparative analysis on how the Church of Scientology promotes L. Ron Hubbard & his doctrines in relation to other religious leaders, belief systems, common tenets of faith and ancient mythology.
Xenu-directory.net CarolineLetkeman.org ExposeScientology.com SolitaryTrees.net bit.ly/SciSecrets

Subsection V5.01.013 An Examination of Scientology's Gnostic Roots (1995 Essay, Critical Sources)

Peik Stromsholm's study of Scientology's Gnostic roots
Mirrored from The Interactive Bible: http://www.bible.ca/scientology-christianity-compared.htm#gnostic http://www.bible.ca/scientology-gnostic-roots.htm

Introduction: Scientology is Neo-Gnosticism
Scientology is a Gnostic [gnosis: to know] system in every sense of the word. The material is doled out on The Gradient at steep prices. Each course is a prerequisite for the next. The church member is compelled to take that next course to secure their spiritual salvation or be condemned to sliding back to a state of degradation. Hubbard set up Scientology as circles within circles, a spiritual treadmill without end. Scientology always has a new "breakthrough" technology to learn that will unlock your spiritual potential. Gnosticism parallels Scientology: "Even for specialists, Gnosticism is hard to define. It is a set of forms of religious belief that probably came into existence in the first century BCE as a heretical form of Judaism. Gnosticism flourished in the second to fourth centuries CE as heretical forms of Christianity. It is, as Pheme Perkins correctly argues, not a systematic set of ideas but of "mythemes" and speculations that were combined in a host of different ways both within and without Christian vocabulary. Gnosticism claimed that there exists a higher god that has become trapped in the material world due to a flaw in God's wisdom. The book of Genesis was therefore understood to be a story of how the demonic Jewish God, (often labeled Yaldobaoth) tried to trap human souls in material bodies. To free the soul from its entrapment, the Higher God sent a revealer into this world to inform humans of its divine origin. Those who understand this revelation, this gnosis, are empowered to rise above this world of demonic materialism and resume their places in the realm of the Higher God." (Gnosticism and the New Testament, Pheme Perkins, 1993, pp 261)

Scientology and Gnosticism
“Scientology is the science of knowing how to know answers.” – L. Ron Hubbard “A religion where you pay to learn secret knowledge that saves you!!!” – Peik Stromsholm This article will contain material which was written by early Church Fathers to refute the Gnostics; Scientology critics will recognize many of the expressions and methods used.

Peik Stromsholm's study of Scientology's Gnostic roots

The following introductory quote is, however, from Wakefield's book The Road to Xenu, chapter 10, electronic version. “Once again, I found myself studying the sage words of Hubbard: Scientology is the science of knowing how to know answers. It is an organized system of Axioms and Processes which resolve the problems of existence. This science is formed in the tradition of ten thousand years of religious philosophy and considers itself a culmination of the searches which began with the Veda, the Tao, Buddhism, Christianity, and other religions. Scientology is a Gnostic faith in that it knows it knows.” [ed note: end quote from Wakefield, "Road to Xenu"] Definitions: Gnostic: Of the Gnostics or Gnosticism. Gnosticism: A system of belief combining ideas derived from Greek philosophy, Oriental mysticism, and ultimately, Christianity, and stressing salvation through gnosis. In his treatise "Against the Valentinians" (written c:a 207 A.D - Jeff Jacobsen's statement about “Valentinus writing c:a 300 A.D” is clearly a mistake) Tertullian, an early Christian apologist, describes the Valentinian heresy in terms which have relevance to the religion of Scientology. Short notes about relevant connections to a.r.s. are given.

Quote from Tertullian

Commentary

“The Valentinians, who are no doubt a very Compare Scientology's strange Xenu stories and large body of heretics - comprising as they do so the policy of keeping the doctrine secret. many apostates from the truth, who have a propensity for fables, and no discipline to deter them (therefrom) care nothing so much as to obscure what they preach, if indeed they (can be said to) preach who obscure their doctrine. The officiousness with which they guard their doctrine is an officiousness which betrays their guilt. Their disgrace is proclaimed in the very earnestness with which they maintain their religious system. Now, in the case of those Eleusinian mysteries, which are the very heresy of Athenian superstition, it is their secrecy that is their disgrace. Accordingly, they previously beset all access to their body with tormenting conditions; Compare this to the 'purification rundown' etc. in Narconon/RPF/Ethics. Compare this to the long time of auditing etc. before completing Clear, OT-levels, etc. This has been said about the 'trade secrets' of Scientology as well.

Peik Stromsholm's study of Scientology's Gnostic roots

Quote from Tertullian
and they require a long initiation before they enroll (their members), even instruction during five years for their perfect disciplines, in order that they may mould their opinions by this suspension of knowledge, and apparently raise the dignity of their mysteries in proportion to the craving for them which they have previously created. Then follows the duty of silence. Carefully is that guarded, which is so long in finding. All the divinity, however, lies in their secret recesses: there are revealed at last all the aspirations of the fully initiated, the entire mystery of the sealed tongue, the symbol of virility. But this allegorical representation, under the pretext of nature's reverend name, obscures a real sacrilege by help on an arbitrary symbol, and by empty images obviates the reproach of the falsehood. In like manner, the heretics who are now the object of our remarks, the Valentinians, have formed Eleusian Dissipations of their own, consecrated by a profound silence, having nothing of the heavenly in them but for their mystery. By the help of sacred names and titles and arguments of true religion, they have fabricated the vainest and foulest figment for men's pliant liking, out of the affluent suggestions of Holy Scripture, since from its many springs even errors may well emanate. If you propose to them inquiries sincere and honest, they answer you with stern look and contracted brow, and say, 'The subject is profound'. If you try them with subtle questions, with the ambiguities of their double tongue, they affirm a community of faith (with yourself). If you intimate to them that you understand their opinions, they insist on knowing nothing themselves.

Commentary

Compare this to the reports of Scientologists avoiding even mentioning the name 'Xenu'. Compare this to the pretext of 'Scientific Research' and 'Religious Freedom'.

In like manner, the Scientologists show many similarities to these early heresies and mystery religions from the first and second centuries. Compare the references to 'religious values' and 'Scientific research' and that you can be 'Christian and Scientologist at the same time'.

This must be a coincidence, but compare the 'stern look' to TR-0. Compare this to the Scientology policy of discussing religion only in general terms with the great public.

Peik Stromsholm's study of Scientology's Gnostic roots

Quote from Tertullian
If you come to a close engagement with them, they destroy your own fond hope of victory over them by a self-immolation. Not even their own disciples do they commit a secret before they have made sure of them. They have the knack of persuading men before instructing them; although truth persuades by teaching, but does not teach by first persuading.” (Tertullian, Against the Valentinians, Chapter I, quoted in the AnteNicene Fathers Vol. III, Michigan 1957, pp. 503-504.) “For this reason we are branded by them as simple, and as being merely so, without being wise also; as if indeed wisdom were compelled to be wanting in simplicity, whereas the Lord unites them both: 'Be ye therefore wise as serpents, and simple as doves'. Now if we, on our parts, be accounted foolish because we are simple, does it then follow that they are not simple because they are wise? Besides, the face of the Lord is patiently waited for by those who seek Him in simplicity of heart, as says the very Wisdom - not of Valentinus, but of Solomon. Then, again, infants have borne by their blood a testimony to Christ. (Would you say) that it was children who shouted 'Crucify Him' ? They were neither children nor infants; in other words, they were not simple. The apostle, too, bids us to 'become children again' towards God, 'to be children in malice' by our simplicity, yet as being also 'wise in our practical faculties'. (Op. cit, chapter II, pp. 504.) “Let then, the serpent hide himself as much as he is able, and let him wrest all his wisdom in the labyrinths of obscurities; let him dwell deep down in the ground; let him worm himself into secret holes; let him unroll his length through

Commentary
Compare the PC-folders and psychological tactics used by Scientology.

This could be the official motto of FACTnet.

Compare this to Hubbard's remarks about a (suppressive) person who has not had any training/auditing in Dianetics/Scientology. (wog/raw meat/criminal etc.)

All in all it seems very foreign to Scientology to have any 'simplicity' in the 'Advanced Tech'. Of course it's obvious that Jesus Christ did not teach any 'Advanced Tech' to his disciples, who were simple fishermen.

Peik Stromsholm's study of Scientology's Gnostic roots

Quote from Tertullian
his sinuous joints; let him tortuously crawl, though not all at once, beast as he is that skulks the light. Of our dove, however, how simple is the very home! - always in the high and open places, and facing the light! As the symbol of the Holy Spirit, it loves the (radiant) East, that figure of Christ. Nothing causes truth a blush, except only being hidden, because no man will be ashamed to give ear thereto.” (Op. cit, chapter III, p. 504.) “Yet, to induce oneself to turn from this multitude of deities to another crowd, to remove from a familiar authority to an unknown one, to wrench oneself from what is manifest to what is hidden, is to offend faith on the very threshold. Now, even suppose that you are initiated into the entire fable, will it not occur to you that you have heard something very like it from your fond nurse, when you were a baby, amongst the lullabies she sang to you about the towers of Lamia, and the horns of the sun. (Op. cit, Chapter III continued, pp. 503-504).

Commentary

This is what it's all about - changing from the Christian view to the Scientology religion is against the Christian faith.

Comments to this end have also been made at a.r.s. several times.

Let, however, any man approach the subject Compare the intricate cosmology of Hubbard from a knowledge of the faith which he has with thetans, marcabs etc. The reference is to otherwise learned, as soon as he finds so many Paul, I Timothy I:4. names of Aeons, so many marriages, so many offsprings, so many exits, so many issues, felicities and infelicities of a dispersed and mutilated Deity, will that man hesitate at once to pronounce that these are “the fables and endless genealogies” which the inspired apostle by anticipation condemned, whilst these seeds of heresy were even then shooting forth? Deservedly, therefore, must they be regarded as wanting in simplicity, and as merely prudent, who produce such fables not without difficulty, and defend them only indirectly, who at the same time do not thoroughly instruct those whom they teach. This, of course, shows their astuteness, if their lessons are disgraceful; their So, when have Milne et al answered questions directly?

Peik Stromsholm's study of Scientology's Gnostic roots

Quote from Tertullian
unkindness, if they are honourable. As for us, however, who are simple folk, we know all about it. In short, this is the very first weapon with which we are armed for our encounter; it unmasks and brings to view the whole of their depraved system. And in this we have the first augury of our victory; because even merely to point out that which is concealed with so great an outlay of artifice, is to destroy it.” (Op. cit, p. 504)

Commentary

I think Dennis Erlich and most of the other critics of Scientology can agree with this statement.

After the first introductory chapters follows a more detailed account of the Valentinian system of thought. Those interested in 'Gnostic' systems may look up the treatise (see reference above) and those who know Scientology may compare these systems. Another early Christian writer, Irenaeus, described several Gnostic systems of thought in detail in his work "Against heresies" ('AH'), written in 180 A.D. Only some quotations of his opinions regarding the heresy of Valentinus in general will be given here. The reference is to The Ante-Nicene Fathers, Vol. I, Michigan 1951. The same format as above will be used for quoting and commentary.

Quote from Irenaeus:
“... to unfold to thee, my friend, these portentous and profound mysteries, which do not fall within the range of every intellect, because all have not sufficiently purged brains.” (AH I, pref:2, p. 315) “They have good reason, as seems to me, why they should not feel inclined to teach these things to all in public, but only to such as are able to pay a high price for an acquaintance with such profound mysteries. For those doctrines are not at all similar to those of which our Lord said: 'Freely ye have received, freely give'. They are, on the contrary, abstruse, and portentous, and profound mysteries, to be got at only with great labour by such as are in love with falsehood.

Commentary:
Some have alleged that you can't really believe in the upper levels of Scientology unless you are thoroughly brainwashed. As you can tell, this is not a new practice. The reference is to Matthew 10:8 - I doubt you can find it in Hubbard's extant works.

Peik Stromsholm's study of Scientology's Gnostic roots

Quote from Irenaeus:
For who would not expend all that he possessed, if only he might learn in return, that from the tears of the enthymesis of the Aeon involved in passion, seas, and fountains, and rivers, and every liquid substance derived its origin; that light burst forth from her smile; and that from her perplexity and consternation the corporeal elements of the world had their formation?” (AH I,4:3, p. 321) “..it is most manifest that he confesses the things which have been said to be his own invention, and that he himself has given names to his scheme of things, which had never been previously suggested by any other. It is manifest also, that he himself is the one who has had sufficient audacity to coin these names; so that, unless he had appeared in the world, the truth would still have been destitute of a name.” (AH I,11:4, p. 332) “Those things which are everywhere acted in the theatres by comedians with the clearest voices they transfer to their own system, teaching them undoubtedly through means of the same arguments, and merely changing the names. (AH II,14:1, p. 376) And not only are they convicted of bringing forward as their own [original ideas], those things which are to be found among the comic poets, but they also bring together the things which have been said by all those who were ignorant of God, and who are termed philosophers; and sewing together, as it were, a motley garment out of a heap of miserable rags, they have, by their subtle manner of expression, furnished themselves with a cloak which is really not their own. They do, it is true, introduce a new kind of doctrine, inasmuch as by a new sort of art it has been substituted [for the old]. Yet it is in reality both old and useless, since these very opinions have been sweed together out of ancient dogmas redolent of ignorance and irreligion.” (AH II,14:2, p. 376)

Commentary:
The sarcasm reminds me of certain statements at a.r.s.; the system described here is different than the cosmology of Scientology, but the criticism is on the same lines.

Compare Hubbard's statements about Dianetics and Xenu. (Dianetics was totally unprecedented, Hubbard was the only one in 75.000.000.000 years to solve the problem of Xenu, etc.)

This reminds me of a certain Science Fiction writer who started his own religion and copied some of his teaching from psychology and other sources. Readers of a.r.s. could think of Hubbard's alleged connections to strange Occult groups and persons.

Many critics of Scientology could agree with this statement applied to Scientology.

Peik Stromsholm's study of Scientology's Gnostic roots

Quote from Irenaeus:
“But I will merely say, in opposition to these men Did all those who have been proved to coincide in expression, know, or not know, the truth? If they knew it, then the descent of the Saviour into this world was superfluous. For why [in that case] did He descend? Was it that He might bring that truth which was [already] known to the knowledge of those who knew it? If, on the other hand, these men did not know it, then how is it that, while you express yourselves in the same terms as do those who knew not the truth, ye boast that yourselves alone possess that knowledge which is above all things, although they who are ignorant of God [likewise] possess it?” (AH II,14:7, p. 378)

Commentary:
Well, it's obvious that you don't need Jesus, when you have the 'Tech' of Hubbard. Jesus didn't even seem to know about Xenu etc. Still, it's strange that Hubbard's “new” system was copied from older ones.

As you can see from the above quotes from the second century, Christianity has passed judgement on Scientology 1700 years before Hubbard was born. These two religions are not compatible. Peik Stromsholm (1995) The Church of Scientology Exposed

Project Chanology WhyWeProtest.net Scientology Theology Research Volume V

SCIENTOLOGY RELIGIOSITY?
Gnosticism & Applied Religious Philosophy
Theology, mysticism or propaganda — we cordially invite you to explore the truth and decide for yourself. ※※※

Abrahamic & Alternative Beliefs
v5.07JUN2013 Edition

Fair Usage Catalog of Source Materials ≈ For Intermediate Level comparative analysis on how the Church of Scientology promotes L. Ron Hubbard & his doctrines in relation to other religious leaders, belief systems, common tenets of faith and ancient mythology.
Xenu-directory.net CarolineLetkeman.org ExposeScientology.com SolitaryTrees.net bit.ly/SciSecrets

Subsection V5.01.014 L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Quotes Representative of New Age Gnosticism (2011-13 Critical Sources)

Alternate mirror of this monograph is also available separately in the public domain: http://bit.ly/15wj0I3

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Quotes Representative of New Age Gnosticism

Index of Passages
Traditional Gnostic Beliefs in Scientology Doctrine........................................................................... 2 On Scientologists being Gnostics & dealing with other ministries .................................................. 2 Concerning Gods placed above all other Gods as a Supreme Being ................................................ 3 Regarding the existence of God and spirits ..................................................................................... 4 On understanding spirits, gods and mankind’s spirit being god-like................................................ 4 Concerning the spirituality of thetan vs. physical body................................................................... 5 Regarding Homo Novis being godlike and owning the universe ..................................................... 5 On the physical universe being created by thetan emanations ......................................................... 7 Concerning the spirit being freed from the physical body (exteriorization) ..................................... 8 Neo-gnostic Beliefs in Scientology Doctrine ...................................................................................... 9 Regarding Dianetics being the secret knowledge of existence......................................................... 9 On L. Ron Hubbard’s knowledge being a path to enlightenment .................................................. 10 Concerning a secret knowledge of immortality............................................................................. 11 Regarding a secret knowledge for healing mankind ...................................................................... 11 On Scientology’s understanding of the ultimate truth of life ......................................................... 12 Faith healing and religious cults in relation to Dianetics and Scientology ..................................... 13 Concerning modern religions overwhelming ancient religions...................................................... 14 Philosophical Dualism in Scientology Doctrine (Good vs. Evil) ....................................................... 15 Regarding L. Ron Hubbard vs. SMERSH..................................................................................... 15 On Scientology vs. social sciences ............................................................................................... 16 Concerning Scientology vs. problematic influences...................................................................... 17 Regarding Scientology vs. suppressive persons with evil purposes ............................................... 20 On Scientology vs. degradation of society.................................................................................... 22 Concerning Scientology controlling the world to overcome evil ................................................... 22 Humanistic Therapy as New Age Gnosticism in Scientology Doctrine ............................................. 23 Regarding Humanistic Psychology tenet that people are innately good......................................... 23 On Humanistic Perspective tenet to enhance the human capacity for choice & growth ................. 23 Concerning Humanistic Therapy increasing human potential towards self-actualization............... 24 Related to New Age techniques for using creative visualization and mental imagery.................... 24 Regarding Human Potential Movement concern for what is uniquely human................................ 26 On Human Potential emphasis on open-ended growth over meeting society's demands ................ 27 Concerning Human Potential focus on psychological health over disturbance .............................. 27 Regarding Human Potential concern with the present over childhood or unconscious conflicts .... 28 On Human Potential holistic emphasis on all levels of human functioning.................................... 28 Concerning Human Potential spirituality that is not considered religious ...................................... 28 Related to New Age indoctrination exercises based on hypnosis & positive reinforcement ........... 29

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Quotes Representative of New Age Gnosticism

Traditional Gnostic Beliefs in Scientology Doctrine
On Scientologists being Gnostics & dealing with other ministries
From Ability Magazine, March 1955 reprinted in OEC Vol 7 (1991); THE SCIENTOLOGIST - A MANUAL ON THE DISSEMINATION OF MATERIAL: 1. GENERAL PUBLIC TO THE GENERAL PUBLIC “In addressing persons professionally interested in the ministry, we have another interesting problem in public presentation. We should not engage in religious discussions. In the first place, as Scientologists, we are gnostics, which is to say that we know that we know. People in the ministry ordinarily suppose that knowingness and knowledge are elsewhere resident than in themselves. They believe in belief and substitute belief for wisdom. This makes Scientology no less a religion, but makes it a religion with an older tradition and puts it on an intellectual plane. Religious philosophy, then, as represented by Scientology, would be opposed in such a discussion to religious practice. We are all-denominational rather than non-denominational, and so we should be perfectly willing to include in our ranks a Moslem or a Taoist, as well as any Protestant or Catholic, while people of the ministry in Western civilization, unless they are evangelists, are usually dedicated severely to some faction which in itself is in violent argument with many other similar factions. Thus these people are ready to argue and are practiced in argument, and there are more interpretations of one line of scripture than there are sunbeams in a day. Beyond explaining one's all-denominational character, explaining that one holds the Bible as a holy work, one should recognize that the clergy of Western Protestant churches defines a minister or the standing of a church by these salient facts: Jesus Christ was the Savior of Mankind, Jesus Christ was the Son of God. We in Scientology find no argument with this and so in discussing Scientology with other ministry one should advance these two points somewhere in the conversation. Additionally, one should advance to the ministry exactly those things mentioned earlier as what we would like the general public to believe. Christ, if you care to study the New Testament, instructed his disciples to bring wisdom and good health to man, and promised mankind immortality, and said the Kingdom of Heaven was at hand and the translators have not added that “at hand” possibly meant three feet back of your head. We could bring up these points but there is no reason to. You are not trying to educate other ministry. A friendly attitude toward other ministry in general, and fellow ministers in particular, is necessary. The way to handle an individual minister of some other church is as follows: Get him to tell you exactly what HE believes, get him to agree that religious freedom is desirable, then tell him to make sure that if that's the way he believes, he should keep on believing that, and that you would do anything to defend his right to believe that. None of these people as individuals are antipathetic. They know a great deal about public presence and can be respected for such knowledge. However, engaging in long discourses or trying to educate a minister of some Protestant church or a priest of the Catholic faith into the tenets of Scientology is not desirable and is directly contrary to Article Ten of the Code of a Scientologist. Page 2 of 30

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Quotes Representative of New Age Gnosticism

You will find you have many problems and people in common with other ministers. They're alive too. Also you will see a campaign to place only ministers in charge of the mind and mental healing. Talk about these things. The Christian Church has been hurt by factionalism. We stand for peace and happiness. Therefore, let us carry it forward by example, not by unseemly discussions.” — L. Ron Hubbard From Scientology: The Fundamentals of Thought pg. 31, Los Angeles, CA 1998 “It is a mechanism of thinkingness, whether one is postulating or receiving information, that one retain one’s ability to know. It is equally important that one retain one’s ability to not-know. Thought consists entirely of knowing and not-knowing and the shades of gray between. You will discover that most people are trying not to remember. In other words, they are trying to not-know. Education can only become burdensome when one is unable to notknow it. It is necessary that one be able to create, to receive, to know, and to not-know information, data and thoughts. Lacking any one of these skills, for they are skills, no matter how native they are to the individual, one is apt to get into a chaos of thinkingness or creatingness or livingness.” — L. Ron Hubbard

Concerning Gods placed above all other Gods as a Supreme Being
From The Scientology 8-8008, Phoenix, Arizona, 1952 Also included under St. Hill Special Briefing Course Level A “There are gods above all other gods. Anything which has wide acceptance and has been successful, wherever suns shine and planets swing, is based upon some fundamental truth. There is no argument here against the existence of a Supreme Being or any devaluation intended. It is that amongst gods, there are many false gods elected to power and position for the benefit and use of those who would control and make into the basest slaves the most sublime beings. As an ancient Greek said, when one has examined the descriptions of God written by men, he finds in that Being at best a thirst for self-aggrandizement and adulation which would be disgusting in any man. Man has sought to make his God a god of mud because the Early Greek and even more distant peoples, made idols in the form of men by which they thought to entrap the beingness of some local divinity who troubled them; more modern man has fallen into the error of making God into the body of a homo sapiens and posting him somewhere on high with a craving for vengeance and a pettiness in punishment matched only by the degradation of homo sapiens himself. There are gods above all other gods, and gods beyond the gods of universes, but it were better, far better, to be a raving madman in his cell than to be a thing with the ego, cruelty, and jealous lust that base religions have set up to make men grovel down.” — L. Ron Hubbard

Page 3 of 30

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Quotes Representative of New Age Gnosticism

Regarding the existence of God and spirits
From DIANETICS: The Modern Science of Mental Health Hermitage House, 1950 “Just what theta-universe perceptics are is a subject at this time so diffuse that one cannot even be sure there is a theta universe. Such manifestations as extra-sensory perception, intuition, clairvoyance, clairaudience, and others make up a body of quasi-knowledge which is normally relegated to the field of psychic phenomena. The existence of God and spiritual manifestations could be classified as theta universe; contact with these would be considered a use of theta perceptics. Oddly enough, in Dianetics considerable evidence, whether we wish it or not, is accumulating in favor of not only a theta universe and a theta body but of theta perceptics, as well. This has proceeded far enough to contain some evidence that certain techniques of application, already partially formed, exist by which the theta perceptics can be cleared, raising the prediction potentiality of the individual, amongst other things. Judging solely on the evidence at hand, one would say that more evidence existed in favor of the theta universe, the theta body, and theta perceptics than existed to deny them. This evidence has accumulated to a sufficient extent to cast extreme doubt on the “scientific” postulate that all man would ever know was the physical universe.” — L. Ron Hubbard

On understanding spirits, gods and mankind’s spirit being god-like
From Professional Auditor’s Bulletin No. 8 VIEWPOINT PROCESSING, August 1953 “With Viewpoint Processing, one mocks up hordes of spirits, gods, people declaring first that everything is lost in space, then that everything must be fixed in space, then that everything must be changed in space, then that the spaces must be changed and then that spaces must be fixed. One does this and intersperses it with minutes of nothingness; the last is necessary to run out the suppression the preclear has put on these viewpoints. One runs it as well in brackets. One has hordes of the preclear in various forms and aspects declaring that nothing can be found in space, that everything must be fixed in space, that everything must be changed in space, that spaces must be changed, that spaces must be fixed.” — L. Ron Hubbard

From There Is No Compromise With Truth (a poem written in 1953 or 1954) “You are a spirit, then a god, full capable of making space and energy and time and all things well. And there you crouch, forgotten to yourself and hidden from the eyes of all pretending there to be a beast that walks and eats and dies.” “You are a spirit, then, you Man, and not a Man at all. You are a spirit and you dwell within the guts of mortal beast.” — L. Ron Hubbard

Page 4 of 30

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Quotes Representative of New Age Gnosticism

Concerning the spirituality of thetan vs. physical body
From The Scientology 8-8008, Phoenix, Arizona, 1952 Also included under St. Hill Special Briefing Course Level A “The body’s being composed of such energy makes it feel as though it is holding on to the thetan. Nothing is really holding on to the thetan since he has no substance which can be held. Even the genetic entity does not hold on to the thetan, but probably considers him some sort of far off commanding god -- if he thinks of the thetan at all.” — L. Ron Hubbard From The Phoenix Lectures book, Edinburgh, 1968 edition, p. 216 “Here we have an individual who is living by the communication formula and yet cannot recover his own ability easily to follow the basic of communication, which is all things are on the same point. When you consider a consideration you find out it doesn't have any dimension whatsoever. And a thetan has no dimension. So he's gone to a lot of work, to make a universe that's as heavy as this one. And he's blamed it all on God, and he's blamed it all in various directions, and he has made what amounts to a considerable investment. He has a big investment. And now he has gone so far that having made this investment he can no longer look at it, because he has to follow the communication formula. He cannot occupy the same space as an object. Two objects cannot occupy the same space. Therefore he is not a thetanplus-body. He is a body. And once in a while we run into some materialist, in processing, and just the barest thought that he is something other than a body is completely, completely contradictory to him. It's utterly assaulting. You'd think that you'd held a gun on the man and asked him for his money. He'll become very excited. “I am a body. I know I am a body. That is all I am. I am one,” exclamation point, exclamation point. He gets real worried about it. This person at the same time is likely to be the one who is most concerned with God. This is curious isn't it? Well, he has to have an other-determinism. He has to avoid responsibility. His field of awareness will be relatively black, by the way.” — L. Ron Hubbard

Regarding Homo Novis being godlike and owning the universe
From “Scientology A History of Man” Los Angeles, CA 1968 “The main thing wrong with any preclear is that he cannot disentangle himself from entities and somatic entities, from demon circuits and MEST bodies. He wants to know WHO he is and WHERE he is. ... WHO is the preclear ? He is the theta being. How does one really de-aberrate and clear a preclear ? By clearing the theta being.

Page 5 of 30

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Quotes Representative of New Age Gnosticism

By running genetic entity incidents, by cleaning up present life, by running “past deaths,” the auditor can get rid of psychosomatics by the bale for the preclear. The auditor can practically rebuild the body. He can clarify thought by taking away pains restimulated by thinking. He can do a thousand marvels never before possible here on Earth—or anywhere else for that matter. But when he has done all these things, often at great labour, what does he have? He has a composite being, good enough to be called Homo Novis—a theta-animated MEST body possessed of new and desirable attributes. ... This Homo Novis is limited in his self-determinism by all the economic and social restrictions of an aberrated society. He is not free of food, clothing or shelter. He dies when you get him too cold, he perishes when the oxygen content drops too low. He is living in a tolerance band which keeps him cramped to the face of one second-rate planet in a tenth-rate system, prey to all the ill will that blows. Is this being free or self-determined ? Maybe he is good enough to overlord his fellows into a security for himself never before possible. But that is his only real route towards security. He must fight and command for his three squares, he must use police protection in order to keep himself free of bullet holes and bumper marks. Compared to a Homo Sapiens, Homo Novis is very high and godlike. Compared to a truly self-determined being, Homo Novis is an ant ready to die under anybody’s mis-step. This universe is a rough universe. It is a terrible and deadly universe. Only the strong survive it, only the ruthless can own it. Given one weak spot a being cannot long endure it for this universe will search it out and enlarge it and fester and probe it until that weak spot is a festering wound so large that the being is engulfed by his own sores. Fighting this battle for survival, and fight it he must, a being in the MEST universe cannot seem to afford decency or charity or ethics; he cannot afford any weakness, any mercy. The moment he does he is lost—for he is surrounded by chilled, coarse rock and molten energy which, no matter the state of aberration of his social surroundings, will engulf him instantly that he ceases to obey the very least laws of MEST. This is a universe of force. It is not a universe of reason. Brutal, unthinking, without decency or mercy, MEST force awaits with punishment any being with any weakness. The possession of a MEST body is a liability for through that body the being can be given pain, can be regimented by the routine demands of eating and care from harm until at the very, very highest he can be but a puppet dancing to the spin of some unthinking planet under the strong glare of a remote and careless sun. Under these conditions a being burdened with care and liability of a body, made uncertain by an unknowingness, bows to strange and non-existent gods, resorts to terrible make-shifts in lieu of justice,- cringes before the mightier bomb, the sharper blade.” — L. Ron Hubbard

Page 6 of 30

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Quotes Representative of New Age Gnosticism

On the physical universe being created by thetan emanations
From Scientology: The Fundamentals of Thought pg. 19, Los Angeles, CA 1998 “The thetan (spirit) is described in Scientology as having no mass, no wave-length, no energy and no time or location in space except by consideration or postulate. The spirit, then, is not a thing. It is the creator of things.” — L. Ron Hubbard From Scientology: The Fundamentals of Thought pg. 27, Los Angeles, CA 1998 “There is a basic law about universes: the postulates of the creator of any universe are the postulates which “work” in that universe. Thus one may feel uncomfortable in the universe of another. Universes, as considered in games earlier, could be considered the playing fields of life. One plays willingly or one plays unwillingly. When one begins to play unwillingly he is apt to discover himself victimized by and interiorized into the universe of some game. It is against this phenomenon that a person protests. … We must, however, assume, because it is so evident, that an individual only gets into traps and circumstances he intends to get into. Certain it is that, having gotten into such a position, he may be unwilling to remain in it, but a trap is always preceded by one’s own choice of entrance. We must assume a very wide freedom of choice on the part of a thetan, since it is almost impossible to conceive how a thetan could get himself trapped even though he consented to it. …The preclear by processing can resolve all of his difficulties without going and finding other persons or consulting other universes. Thus the totality of entrapment, aberration, even injury, torture, insanity and other distasteful items are basically considerations a thetan is making and holding right now in present time. This must be the case since time itself is a postulate or consideration on his own part.” — L. Ron Hubbard From Elements of Auditing lecture, 21 April 1954 “You have to know something about the physical universe. You have to know something about the biological-mental picture. But you certainly better know something about the spiritual side of the picture because it's the only causative element you're dealing with. The other two elements—the biological and the physical—are effects. The most total effect there is, is the physical universe. So you're actually studying cause in the thetan over to effect as the physical universe. And that is the band of the knowledge and the data which you are handling with Dianetics.” — L. Ron Hubbard From SOP 8-DA THROUGH SOP 8-DH lecture, 30 April 1954 “Where is a person safe from gravity? Of course, in the center of the Earth. Gravity's going in all directions. Possibly Earth is just a thetan who is so scared of gravity, he's creating it. Could be, you see. Doesn't have to be, but could be. Certainly with all the hell fire and damnation Page 7 of 30

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Quotes Representative of New Age Gnosticism

talk there have been a few slip down to the center of Earth. You get down there, you're liable to find it populated.” — L. Ron Hubbard From Efficacy of Processes lecture, 5 May 1954 “...you ought to know the drills incident to turning on a thetan's perceptions and rehabilitating his ability to handle bodies and build universes, which we call 8-0...” — L. Ron Hubbard From Anatomy of Universes lecture, 6 May 1954 “An individual begins to take on form and shape and compound universes and enter universes and exit from universes and so forth. A universe is simply a point to view from, plus the space and objects which are put up there to view. When he agrees with some other thetan, the agreement may overbalance and he may begin to see the other thetan's mock-ups better than his own. When this has advanced considerably and when he is on a basic agreement with an awful lot of thetans, you have a universe such as the physical universe, which is a very, very strong illusion.” — L. Ron Hubbard

Concerning the spirit being freed from the physical body (exteriorization)
From Scientology: The Fundamentals of Thought pg. 21, Los Angeles, CA 1998 “Probably the most therapeutic action which could occur to an individual would be, under Scientology processing, the separation of the thetan from the mind so that the thetan, under no duress and with total knowingness, could view himself and his mind and act accordingly. However, there is a type of exteriorization which is the most aberrative of all traumatic (mentally injurious) actions. This is the condition when an individual is brought, through injury or surgery or shock, very close to death so that he exteriorizes from body and mind. This exteriorization under duress is sudden, and to the patient inexplicable, and is in itself very shocking. When this has occurred to an individual, it is certain that he will suffer mentally from the experience afterwards. It could be said that when the reactive mind contains these sudden shocks of exteriorization under duress, attempts to exteriorize the individual later by Scientology are more difficult. However, modern processing has overcome this. The phenomenon of exteriorization under duress is accompanied at times by energy explosions in the various facsimiles of the mind, and these cross-associate in the reactive mind. Therefore, people become afraid of exteriorization, and at times people are made ill simply by discussing the phenomenon, due to the fact that they have exteriorized under duress, during some operation, or during some accident. Exteriorization under duress is the characteristic of death itself. Therefore, exteriorization or the departure of the soul is generally associated with death in the minds of most people. Page 8 of 30

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Quotes Representative of New Age Gnosticism

It is not necessarily true that one is dead because he exteriorizes, and it is definitely not true that exteriorization not accompanied by a shock, pain or duress is at all painful. Indeed, it is quite therapeutic.” — L. Ron Hubbard From GOALS PROBLEMS MASS lecture, 28 February 1963 “Psychiatry, by the way, had heard of exteriorization. They considered it an insane manifestation which was some sort of a delusion, because people would tell them they were out of their heads at a distance. And they knew this was crazy, so they never investigated any further than that. But it had been remarked that some people were in this condition. Now, this study had to... was this much of a hill climb. Man no longer believed, in this period of time – man no longer believed that there was such a thing as a soul. I mean, in – probably in early Christianity it would have been a ball. Probably some of those fellows still thought of themselves as spirits. They didn't say, “I will have to be good because my spirit won't go to heaven,” or something you know. They probably thought of themselves as spirits. They said, “Well, if I'm not good I – I, me, getting out of my skull – won't go to heaven.” That's the way they probably figured it. But all that had been lost. And not only that had been lost, but man had totally lost a grip on this thing called the spirit. It was something esoteric. They believed in God because they had been taught to and so on. They had no reality on the situation at all. Nineteen fifty-two saw an advent of exteriorization. And that was for the first time in twenty-five hundred years that we have any record of at all. Buddha was the last one who was dealing with this. Now, we didn't come into this because we were following Buddha. We came into this because we were studying the truth.” — L. Ron Hubbard

Neo-gnostic Beliefs in Scientology Doctrine
Regarding Dianetics being the secret knowledge of existence
From DIANETICS: EVOLUTION OF A SCIENCE, Los Angeles, CA 2007 “Well, this is the story of how Dianetics was built. This, at least, was the approach made to the problem. Dianetics works, which is what an engineer asks, and it works all the time, which is what nature demands of the engineer. First, attempts were made to discover what school or system was workable. Freud did occasionally. So did Chinese acupuncture. So did magic healing crystals in Australia and miracle shrines in South America. Faith healing, voodoo, narco-synthesis—and, understand this right here, no mystic mumbo jumbo need apply. An engineer has to have things he can measure. Later the word “demon” is used. That’s because Socrates describes one so well. Dianetic use of it, like Clerk-Maxwell’s, is descriptive slang. But no wild immeasurable guesses or opinions were

Page 9 of 30

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Quotes Representative of New Age Gnosticism

wanted. When an engineer uses only those, bridges break, buildings fall, dynamos stop and a civilization goes to wrack. A primary need, in arriving at a dynamic principle of existence, was to discover what one wanted to know about existence. One does not have to dabble long with the gods to know that they point unvaryingly if divinely up a very blind alley. And an engineering study of mysticism demonstrates that mysticism embraces largely what it cannot hope to state precisely. The first proposition went off something on this order. Let us find out what we cannot consider or do not need to consider to get an answer we can use. Some tests seemed to demonstrate that the exact identity of the Prime Mover Unmoved was not necessary to the computation. Man has been convinced for a long time that He started this affair, so no great gain could be made in getting disputive about it. Let us then take a level immediately below the Prime Mover Unmoved. Now let us see what else falls into the category of data unnecessary to the computation. Well, we’ve studied telepathy, demons, the Indian rope trick and the human soul and so far we have yet to find any constants in this class of data. So let us draw a line below that as our highest level of necessary information and now call this our highest line. What do we have left? We have the finite world, blue serge suits, Salinas Valley, the Cathedral at Rheims as a building and several decayed empires and roast beef for dinner. We have left only what we can perceive with no higher level of abstraction. Now, how do we perceive and on what and with what? Ensues here a lot of time spent— 1937—in computing out the brain as an electronic calculator with the probable mathematics of its operation plus the impossibility of such a structure capable of doing such things. Let us then rule out the necessity of knowing structure and use this as an analogy only which can become a variable in the equation if necessary. Now what do we have? Well, we’ve been a little hard on demons and the human soul. These are popular but they refuse to stand out and submit to a thorough inspection and caliper mensuration and if they won’t so cooperate, then neither will we. And so two things come from this reduction of equation factors necessary to solution. First, existence is probably finite and second, finite factors alone answered the need of the problem. Probably we could be very obtuse and mathematical here, but no matter. A good, workable heuristic principle, a workable one, is worth an infinity of formulas based on Authority and opinions which do not work. All we can do is try the principle. We need a dynamic principle of existence. We look in Spencer and we find something which reads awfully good. It read good when he took it from Indian writings, the same place Lucretius got it. But it only pretends to be dynamic because it doesn’t compute. We need a dynamic principle, not a description.” — L. Ron Hubbard

On L. Ron Hubbard’s knowledge being a path to enlightenment
From Scientology: The Fundamentals of Thought pg. 28, Los Angeles, CA 1998 Page 10 of 30

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Quotes Representative of New Age Gnosticism

“The greatest philosophical clamor or quarrel has been waged around the subject of “knowledge”, and there is nothing preposterous on the subject of knowledge that cannot be found in the philosophical texts. The superiority and ascendancy of Scientology depends upon the fact that it has transcended this philosophical quarrel on the subject of knowingness, and Scientology contains in itself the basics of knowledge. By knowledge we mean assured belief, that which is known, information, instruction, enlightenment, learning, practical skill. By knowledge we mean data, factors and whatever can be thought about or perceived. The reason why knowledge has been misunderstood in philosophy is that it is only half the answer. There is no allness to knowledge. By definition, knowledge is that which is perceived or learned or taken from another source. This patently then means that when one learns he is being an effect. We see in Axiom 10 that “the highest purpose in the universe is the creation of an effect.” This is in direct contradiction to knowledge, although one of course can know how to create an effect. Opposed to knowledge we have the neglected half of existence, which is the creation of knowledge, the creation of data, the creation of thought, the causative consideration, self-evolved ideas as opposed to ideas otherwise evolved. The reason Scientology is such a fascinating study is that it takes apart the other fellow’s ideas and permits one to create some of his own. Scientology gives us the common denominators of objects, energies, spaces, universes, livingness and thought itself.” — L. Ron Hubbard

Concerning a secret knowledge of immortality
From Scientology: The Shrinking World of L. Ron Hubbard (1968 Interview, Granada Television) “Oh yes, as a matter of fact it is quite interesting that exercises can be conducted which demonstrate conclusively that there are memories which exist prior to this life.” — L. Ron Hubbard

Regarding a secret knowledge for healing mankind
From 1987 edition of DIANETICS: THE MODERN SCIENCE OF MENTAL HEALTH (1950) “Arthritis vanishes, myopia gets better, heart illness decreases, asthma disappears, stomachs function properly and the whole catalog of illnesses goes away and stays away.” — L. Ron Hubbard

Page 11 of 30

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Quotes Representative of New Age Gnosticism

From SCIENTOLOGY: A HISTORY OF MAN, 1952 “This is useful knowledge. With it the blind again see, the lame walk, the ill recover, the insane become sane and the sane become saner. By its use the thousand abilities Man has sought to recover become his once more.” — L. Ron Hubbard From Energy-Exteriorization lecture, 7 May 1954 “That is why nineteenth-century psychology, psychiatry and analysis failed in the society. That's why they failed. Because it would have been necessary, to have made anybody well, to have set them free, and you will not find anything about this as an ethic or a mode of conduct in those fields of (quote) “healing” (unquote). And you really have to put big quotes around that word. If they have not the goal to set men free, then they will not heal. That's all there is to it; it's as simple as that. You take psychoanalysis. Its primary modus operandi was to bring about a transfer of the patient to the analyst. Let's enslave him utterly. Let's even get a superimposed personality here. Let's build the barricades. That's their first mode of operation. How about the field of medicine? I would like to just introduce that for a moment. The medical doctor with his insistence upon healing by being quiet, by taking it easy, by sitting around and resting, by putting people in stiffer casts—I wonder if medicine really ever makes anybody well. Or does it simply substitute much more insidious ills for those obvious ones they take away? I'm afraid the latter is the case. Does medicine ever make anybody well? Well, as long as we say “body,” we could say, well, all right. But if we have to say “people,” we have to include the thetan. And medicine is much harder on a thetan than an ill body was hard on a thetan. I wouldn't go so far as to say the world would get along much better without medical doctors. I won't go that far because they have a use. So do carpenters. So do plumbers. But they certainly, because of the goals of their own healing, deserve no higher level than that-carpenters, plumbers. In fact, there was a carpenter one time got much more famous than any medical doctor.” — L. Ron Hubbard

On Scientology’s understanding of the ultimate truth of life
From The Scientology Axioms, 1954 (included in various publications) “AXIOM 35. THE ULTIMATE TRUTH IS A STATIC. A Static has no mass, meaning, mobility, no wave-length, no time, no location in space, no space. This has the technical name of ”Basic Truth”. …

Page 12 of 30

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Quotes Representative of New Age Gnosticism

AXIOM 38. 1: STUPIDITY IS THE UNKNOWNNESS OF CONSIDERATION. 2: MECHANICAL DEFINITION: STUPIDITY IS UNKNOWNESS OF TIME, PLACE, FORM AND EVENT. 1: TRUTH IS THE EXACT CONSIDERATION. 2: TRUTH IS THE EXACT TIME, PLACE, FORM AND EVENT. Thus we see that failure to discover Truth brings about stupidity. Thus we see that the discovery of Truth would bring about an As-is-ness by actual experiment. Thus we see that an ultimate truth would have no time, place, form or event. Thus, then, we perceive that we can achieve a persistence only when we mask a truth. Lying is an alteration of time, place, event, or form. Lying becomes Alter-is-ness, becomes Stupidity. (The blackness of cases is an accumulation of the case’s own or another’s lies.) Anything which persists must avoid As-is-ness. Thus, any thing, to persist, must contain a lie.” — L. Ron Hubbard From The Phoenix Lectures book, Edinburgh, 1968 edition, p. 185 “So we find out that the ultimate truth is also the basic truth, contains no time, no motion, no mass, no wavelength, and we find also that the ultimate solution contains no time, no motion, no mass, no length. So we come back to something which is not an imponderable: does and can one of these Statics exist? Yes, that too we can subject to proof, and we can subject it to proof immediately, instantly and easily. Nothing to it. You just ask somebody who's in not too bad condition to “Be three feet back of your head.” You can ask him to be anywhere, to appear anywhere in the universe, and he can. You ask him to manufacture space and energy, and he can. You can inspect actually whether or not this is taking place. And you'll find out that it is taking place, and you'll find out that Man is basically a Static. So he doesn't move. He appears. Therefore we have this thing called the Static. We have the perfect duplicate -- the As-is-ness. We have an ultimate truth and we have an ultimate solution. At this point in Scientology we have wrapped it up.” — L. Ron Hubbard

Faith healing and religious cults in relation to Dianetics and Scientology
From Space and Havingness lecture, 28 April 1954 “You're not going to sneak up on a preclear, in other words, and suddenly say “abracadabra” or something of the sort and have him get entirely well unless you at the same time are willing to

Page 13 of 30

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Quotes Representative of New Age Gnosticism

accept him in his entirety into your universe and absolutely eat him and engulf him and drown all the self-determinism which he has. Now, you can make him a perfect specimen, just like a sculptor, you know, can model the perfect statue. You can just engulf him in your universe and bing—you got him. A great faith healer has to do this. No objection to you practicing faith healing or grabbing off as many individuals as you like. It's all fair game in this universe .But remember this, that it is not quite what we're doing. And if you were to get to a state where you did directed healing without the knowledge or consent of the person you were healing, remember that it is necessary to actually drag him into your universe lock, stock and barrel—legs, ears, tibias, medulla oblongata, thetan, facsimiles and all the rest of it—and monitor him thereafter. This, in essence, is the beginning of any religious cult. Somebody comes along who embracively heals a number of people. He yanks them into his universe, and the next thing you know we have a cult. When somebody comes along and says to you, “Dianetics and Scientology is a cult,” this is a slight misnomer. Although I yank you into my universe to beat some facts into your heads, it's only just long enough to boot you the hell out and say, “Stand on your own two feet!” Now there's, in essence, the slight difference here.” — L. Ron Hubbard

Concerning modern religions overwhelming ancient religions
From AS-ISNESS: PEOPLE WHO CAN AND CAN'T AS-IS lecture, 5 April 1962 “The campaign of most religion is to get rid of all the evil spirits. And they really go to town on getting rid of all the evil spirits. All early religions – I don't care how they become modern religions later on – or some – after they've gotten rid of all the evil spirits they usually become modern and benign. That's because they've done their job. But early they're quite militant. Any religion, whether Christian or Mohammedan, anything else is quite militant on the subject of the evilness of the spirit – the evil spirits that must be around. So that you get the religion of the German woods is totally based upon how horrible all these things are that live in pools and trees and caves, don't you see? How they're liable to spring out at you at any minute. Earlier religions, less violent, less aberrative types of religions, admit the existence of beings which are not necessarily malignant. There you get the Irish. The Irish have a whole category of little people that do various things, not necessarily bad. And it's very funny that that ancient religion would ride right alongside of the most violent, modern religion which we have – that these two things would go hand in glove. But they seem to have succeeded in doing so. And of course, we probably will see the day when we know nothing about – who was it that “driv' the snakes out of Eire-land”? we won't 'ear about 'im anymore. We won't hear about him at all, but we will still have leprechauns – the wee people. And when a religion has been totally successful, utterly and totally successful, it manifests itself in a society where the spirit is totally unknown and there are no spirits. Now, beware of that society because it is the furthest south. There are no spirits. They just don't exist. Page 14 of 30

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Quotes Representative of New Age Gnosticism

Man is MEST. The brain is the limit of psychology. There are no spirits. Now you've achieved a total overwhelm. Not only are there not even no – malignant spirits, but there just are no spirits. And you have a soul like your car has a spare tire. It has nothing to do with you. You're taking care of this soul. You see, it's an other-determinedness by this time. You're taking care of this soul. And if you were a good boy or you were a good girl, why, you can send this soul off at your demise to some pie-in-the-sky sanatorium [laughter] or something for souls, see.” — L. Ron Hubbard

Philosophical Dualism in Scientology Doctrine (Good vs. Evil)
Regarding L. Ron Hubbard vs. SMERSH
From The Apollo Orders Of the Day (OODs) 13 November 1968 “ENEMY ACTION We have discovered exactly who has been shooting at Scientology for 18 years and know all the names. They are a small group with international ambitions, founded by a madman, taken over by a politically ambitious few. The fight was their fear we would break them financially. If Scn was the real answer, they would have to cease torturing and killing “patients” and there would go their income. Well, they have now been hurt bad enough to make them move their HQ. So the fight isn't all going one way. Press and public sentiment are swinging to our side. And we have not yet mounted a real offensive. This is turning out to be a bitter and fundamental war. The forces which seek to bring light and freedom to the world -- us -- have run squarely into the No. 1 engram of the planet, kept alive by a dark and secret enemy of Mankind. These insist on torturing or killing the insane. It is a terrible hypocrisy for them to say we hurt people. Anyone who has “suffered” at our hands is still free, well and able to complain. The victims of the enemy in his institutions aren't like Hitler's death camps. Their victimes can't complain. They can't even talk. They're dead. It is the old battle of truth and light against the powers of darkness. …” — L. Ron Hubbard

Page 15 of 30

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Quotes Representative of New Age Gnosticism

From The Apollo Orders Of the Day (OODs) 8 December 1968 “PROGRESS We are continuing to make progress against the enemy who has shot at us and the planet for 18 years. The code name he now has is “SMERSH” (from 007 fame) and his branch offices are “Black Hats.” He is oddly enough on both sides of existing political parties except in SA where he is mainly UP. This was a hidden government. It aspired to world domination! If you can imagine a psychiatrist in such a role. He meant to eradicate all boundaries and constitutions and put himself in beside each general and public figure and “treat” them each week. Wonder what it would be like to be governed by shock cases. Red as paint, he was really having a ball. We were in his road. Because we were fully effective. We undid his implants. A real psychotherapy had come along. This was not part of his plans. He shot at Scn to discredit it. Because it was effective. It would be a public service just to get them off the world's back. Recently a check showed that we had never seen or heard of an “insane” person who had not been in their hands. And the question arises, is there any insanity at all? That is not manufactured by them? One's first impulse on reading their literature (which is all about world conquest and not about cases as you'd think) is to laugh. Then one realizes they've really got people thinking that way. So it is quite obvious that western governments are fantastically weak and very unaware. They cannot or will not protect their people or their institutions. Thus, only one course is left open. To get rid of SMERSH and their thousands of kills weekly. …” — L. Ron Hubbard

On Scientology vs. social sciences
From Cultural Destruction by L. Ron Hubbard - On Psychiatric Subversion, Oct. 1969

Page 16 of 30

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Quotes Representative of New Age Gnosticism

“It took the originators half a century to smash utterly the basic educational standards of Western people and substitute new values, or lack of them, which opened the door to total subversion. An examination of the changing textbooks and the connections of the authors of those which then crept into use and the political color and background of the “educators” who recommended them is an interesting search. The source area of the training skills used by “social scientists” is traceable directly to enemy terrain. The basic cultural institutions normally relied upon to uphold the standards of Western society have been infiltrated, discredited and swept out of power.” — L. Ron Hubbard From The Cause of Crime by L. Ron Hubbard - On Psychiatric Subversion, May 1982 “They say poverty makes crime. They say if one improved education there would be less crime. They say if one cured the lot of the underprivileged one would have solved crime. All these “remedies” have proven blatantly false. In very poor countries there is little crime. In “improving” education, it was tailored to “social reform,” not teaching skills. And it is a total failure. The fact that rewarding the underprivileged has simply wrecked schools and neighborhoods and cost billions is missing. So who is “they”? The psychologist and psychiatrist, of course. These were their crackpot remedies for crime. And it’s wrecked a civilization. So what IS the cause of crime? The treatment, of course! Electric shocks, behavior modification, abuse of the soul. These are the causes of crime. There would be no criminals at all if the psychs had not begun to oppress beings into vengeance against society. There’s only one remedy for crime—get rid of the psychs! They are causing it!” — L. Ron Hubbard

Concerning Scientology vs. problematic influences
From HCOPL 27 October 1964R, Revised 15 November 1987 POLICIES ON PHYSICAL HEALING, INSANITY AND SOURCES OF TROUBLE “…To summarize sources of trouble, the policy in general is to cut communication, as the longer it is extended the more trouble they are. I know of no case where the types of persons listed above were handled by auditing or instruction. I know of many cases where they were handled by firm legal stands, by ignoring them until they changed their minds, or just turning one’s back. In applying such a policy of cut-communication, one must also use judgment as there are exceptions in all things, and to fail to handle a person’s momentary upset in life or with us can be quite fatal. So these policies refer to nonScientology persons in the main or persons who appear

Page 17 of 30

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Quotes Representative of New Age Gnosticism

on the outer fringes and push toward us. When such a person bears any of the above designations, we and the many are better off to ignore them. Scientology works. You don’t have to prove it to everyone. People don’t deserve to have Scientology as a divine right, you know. They have to earn it. This has been true in every philosophy that sought to better man. And the less enturbulence you put on your lines, the better, and the more people you will eventually help.” — L. Ron Hubbard From Scientology Code of Honor and CREATION OF HUMAN ABILITY “Never fear to hurt another in a just cause.” — L. Ron Hubbard From HCOB of 14 October 1965 POTENTIAL TROUBLE SOURCE, MECHANICS OF (Taken from an LRH Tape of 14 Oct. 65, “Briefing of Review Auditors.”) “A potential trouble source is a connection with a suppressive. I’ll give you the exact mechanics of it: Postulate-counter-postulate is the anatomy of a problem. This belongs in actual fact at Grade I. And it’s just this: postulate-counter-postulate. Postulate versus postulate. That is the definition and the anatomy of a problem. And there is no other definition to a problem. There can be several counter-postulates; there can be several going out like this, but that makes several problems. The central problem is always postulate-counter-postulate. The guy has had a purpose in life and somebody has suppressed it, or a guy has had a purpose over a twenty-four-hour period and somebody suppressed that purpose. In other words, his purpose was his postulate, the other person saying he couldn’t do it was the counter-postulate. That is simply the anatomy of a problem. And there is no other reason for rolly coaster. There just is no other datum. People don’t rolly coaster because they got into an engram. People don’t roily coaster because the auditor misread the action. People don’t roily coaster because his father was a Methodist and has been dead since birth. So don’t ever fall for two seconds for any other reason for a roily coaster than postulate-counter-postulate. There isn’t any other reason. SP is a version of this. It’s a version of a problem and is a specialized kind of problem, and that is what causes the roily coaster. The individual has run into a postulate-counter-postulate since his last improvement, which makes him a potential trouble source. Potential trouble source means the case is going to go up and fall down. And he’s a trouble source because he’s going to get upset. He’s a trouble source because he’s going to make trouble. And he’s trouble for the auditor and he’s trouble for us Page 18 of 30

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Quotes Representative of New Age Gnosticism

and he’s trouble for himself and so forth. And he really does make trouble. That’s very carefully named. The SP isn’t making trouble. He’s just poisoning the whole universe. But he isn’t making trouble; he’s just going squash! Anybody says anything to him—squash! It’s the PTS who makes the trouble. Now, this is the whole backbone of ethics. There isn’t anything more to ethics than this basic purpose: ethics exists to get tech in. …” — L. Ron Hubbard From HCOPL of 23rd December 1965 titled SUPPRESSIVE ACTS, SUPPRESSION OF SCIENTOLOGY AND SCIENTOLOGISTS, THE FAIR GAME LAW “Due to the extreme urgency of our mission I have worked to remove some of the fundamental barriers from our progress. The chief stumbling block, huge above all others, is the upset we have with POTENTIAL TROUBLE SOURCES and their relationship to Suppressive Persons or Groups. A POTENTIAL TROUBLE SOURCE is defined as a person who while active in Scientology or a pc yet remains connected to a person or group that is a Suppressive Person or Group. … Unless the Potential Trouble Source, the preclear caught up in this, can be made to take action of an environmental nature to end the situation one has a pc or Scientologist who may cave in or squirrel because of no case gain and also a hostile environment for Scientology.” — L. Ron Hubbard From ED 149 INT 2, December 1966, Branch 5 Project, Project Squirrel “People who attack Scientology are criminals.” — L. Ron Hubbard From Introduction to Scientology Ethics, 1973 ed., pg7 “All that Ethics is for -- the totality of the reason for its existence and operation -- is simply that additional tool necessary to make it possible to apply the technology of Scientology. Man does not have that purpose for his law or his justice. He wants to squash people who are giving him trouble.” — L. Ron Hubbard

Page 19 of 30

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Quotes Representative of New Age Gnosticism

Regarding Scientology vs. suppressive persons with evil purposes
From HCOPL of 23rd December 1965 titled SUPPRESSIVE ACTS, SUPPRESSION OF SCIENTOLOGY AND SCIENTOLOGISTS, THE FAIR GAME LAW “A SUPPRESSIVE PERSON or GROUP is one that actively seeks to suppress or damage Scientology or a Scientologist by Suppressive Acts. SUPPRESSIVE ACTS are acts calculated to impede or destroy Scientology or a Scientologist and which are listed at length in this policy letter. … A Suppressive Person or Group becomes “fair game”. By FAIR GAME is meant, may not be further protected by the codes and disciplines of Scientology or the rights of a Scientologist. … Suppressive Acts are clearly those covert or overt acts knowingly calculated to reduce or destroy the influence or activities of Scientology or prevent case gains or continued Scientology success and activity on the part of a Scientologist. As persons or groups that would do such a thing act out of self interest only to the detriment of all others, they cannot be granted the rights and beingness ordinarily accorded rational beings and so place themselves beyond any consideration for their feelings or well being.” — L. Ron Hubbard From HCOPL of 5 April 1965 HANDLING THE SUPPRESSIVE PERSON: THE BASIS OF INSANITY “The suppressive person (whom we’ve called a Merchant of Fear or Chaos Merchant and which we can now technically call the suppressive person) can’t stand the idea of Scientology. If people became better, the suppressive person would have lost. The suppressive person answers this by attacking covertly or overtly Scientology. This thing is, he thinks, his mortal enemy since it undoes his (or her) “good work” in putting people down where they should be. There are three “operations” such a case seeks to engage upon regarding Scientology: (a) to disperse it, (b) to try to crush it and (c) to pretend it didn’t exist. … Suppressive groups use the ARC break mechanisms of generalizing entheta so it seems “everywhere.” The suppressive person is a specialist in making others ARC break with generalized entheta that is mostly lies. … Sometimes two suppressive persons are found together. So one can’t always say which is the suppressive person in a pair. The usual combination is the suppressive person and the potential trouble source. …

Page 20 of 30

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Quotes Representative of New Age Gnosticism

They look all right. They sound reasonable. They are often clever. But they are solid poison. They can’t as-is anything. Day by day their pile grows. Day by day their new overts and withholds pin them down tighter. They aren’t here. But they sure can wreck the place. There is the true psycho. …” — L. Ron Hubbard From HCOB of 9 June 1984RA, REVISED 22 March 1996 AUDITING THE FALSE PURPOSE RUNDOWN “EVIL PURPOSES An evil purpose is a destructive purpose, intention or postulate. I discovered in 1970 that evil purposes are the basis of insanity. A person who continuously commits harmful acts has evil purposes. He is prompted by these purposes to commit overts. (Such a person often tries to keep these overts carefully hidden while continuing to commit them.) This does not mean that every pc who gives off an evil purpose is a raving psychotic or a John Dillinger or is bent only on destruction. It does not mean that any pc who discovers he has been dramatizing a destructive intention is an SP [Suppressive Person]. What it does mean is that this is an area that will cause (or, more likely, has already caused) a great deal of difficulty or conflict not only for the pc, himself but for those around him. POSTULATES Evil purposes are, in effect, postulates. Research on purposes and postulates and their role in the general aberration of a case goes back as early as 1950, and a lot of material exists on this in HCOBs and in basic Dianetics and Scientology books. In dealing with this subject we are, in reality, dealing with a whole spectrum of what are actually postulates: considerations, intentions, purposes, service facsimiles and computations. These are all postulates. Such false purposes, false considerations, quasi evil purposes and the like can sit squarely in the road of attempts to hat or train or get case gain on a person.” — L. Ron Hubbard From Scientology Handbook, Merchants of Chaos, 1994 “There are those who could be called “merchants of chaos.” These are people who want an environment to look very, very disturbing. These are people who gain some sort of advantage, they feel, if the environment is made to look more threatening. … The chaos merchant has lots of troops among people with vested interests. …

Page 21 of 30

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Quotes Representative of New Age Gnosticism

A lot of people spend their whole lives as professional chaos merchants; they worry those around them to death. The percentage who do this may be as high as one out of four.” — L. Ron Hubbard

On Scientology vs. degradation of society
From HCO Info Letter of 2 APRIL 1964 TWO TYPES OF PEOPLE “The research results you would be interested in show clearly that there are two types of behaviour—that calculated to be constructive and that calculated to be disastrous. These are the two dominant behaviour patterns. There are people then who are trying to build things up and others who are trying to tear things down. And there are no other types. Actually there aren’t even shades of grey. The disaster type can be repressed into inactivity (and illness) and the constructive type can also be repressed (and made ill). … So there are cowboys in white hats and cowboys in black hats. And the cowboys in the grey hats are too sick to be in the game. … As man knows a man only in one lifetime, the basic cause or changes have not been observed. Thus to all practical purposes for man, some are good and some are evil. And if we didn’t have Scientology it would not only not be observed but couldn’t ever be changed. That this condition exists—that half are good and half are bad according to their personalities—oddly enough does not alter basic Scientology concepts. It explains why certain persons appear to be evil and some appear to be good. Examining the actual goals of an individual shows us why. …” — L. Ron Hubbard From Ron’s Journal, 1967 “In all the broad Universe there is no other hope for Man than ourselves.” — L. Ron Hubbard

Concerning Scientology controlling the world to overcome evil
From Off the Time Track lecture of June 1952 “The only way you can control people is to lie to them.” — L. Ron Hubbard

Page 22 of 30

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Quotes Representative of New Age Gnosticism

From HCOPL of 4 January 1966, LRH Relationship to Orgs “Somebody some day will say ‘this is illegal.’ By then be sure the orgs [Scientology churches] say what is legal or not.” — L. Ron Hubbard From Confidential Board Policy Letter of May 30, 1974, PR Series 24: Handling Hostile Contacts/Dead Agenting “If there will be a long-term threat, you are to immediately evaluate and originate a black PR campaign to destroy the person's repute and to discredit them so thoroughly that they will be ostracized.” — L. Ron Hubbard From What Is Scientology? 1992 pg 533 “Thus, as Scientologists continue their work toward a new civilization without insanity, criminality or war, those with billion-dollar vested interests in just those ills will continue to lash out. ” — Church of Scientology, International on behalf of L. Ron Hubbard

Humanistic Therapy as New Age Gnosticism in Scientology Doctrine
Regarding Humanistic Psychology tenet that people are innately good
From HCOB 21 JANUARY 1960, JUSTIFICATION “Oddly enough we have just proven conclusively that man is basically good — a fact which flies in the teeth of old religious beliefs that man is basically evil. Man is good to such an extent that when he realizes he is being very dangerous and in error he seeks to minimize his power and if that doesn’t work and he still finds himself committing overt acts he then seeks to dispose of himself either by leaving or by getting caught and executed. Without this computation Police would be powerless to detect crime—the criminal always assists himself to be caught.” — L. Ron Hubbard From Introduction to Scientology film, a 1967 interview with LRH “Man is basically good, yes. His experience has led him into evil and he very often solves his problems from his own point of view only. And when he solves his problems from his own point of view, of course, he gets other points of view into trouble: what is good for a duck hunter is not good for the duck.” — L. Ron Hubbard

On Humanistic Perspective tenet to enhance the human capacity for choice & growth
From CREATION OF HUMAN ABILITY, 2007 edition, p. 352

Page 23 of 30

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Quotes Representative of New Age Gnosticism

“It could be said that Man exists in a partially hypnotized state. He believes, on otherdeterminism, in many things to his detriment. He will be as well as he is self-determined. The processes of Scientology could be described as methods of “unhypnotizing” men to their own freer choice and better life.” — L. Ron Hubbard From DIANETICS 55!, 1954 “The one impulse in man which cannot be erased is his impulse toward freedom, his impulse toward sanity, toward higher levels of attainment in all of his endeavors.” — L. Ron Hubbard

Concerning Humanistic Therapy increasing human potential towards selfactualization
From The Auditor Worldwide No. 27, 1967 “Only in Scientology is it possible to handle Life itself and handle it so that an individual can emerge as his essential self — Clear. Man has had innumerable ‘disciplines’ and ‘schools’ but before the arrival of Dianetics and Scientology no workable technology for restoration of self had been discovered.” — Judy Ziff, Editor for L. Ron Hubbard’s Journal of Scientology From The Auditor Worldwide No. 34, 1968 “The purpose of processing is to free people of the things preventing them from being themselves. This is worth while as Man is basically good and it is this basic goodness we want to set free.” — L. Ron Hubbard From Scientology: The Fundamentals of Thought pg. 1, Los Angeles, CA 1998 “Another aspect of the ability to play a game is the willingness to win and the willingness to lose. An individual has to be willing to be cause or willing to be an effect. As far as games are concerned, this is reduced to a willingness to win and a willingness to lose. People become afraid of defeat and afraid of failure. The entire anatomy of failure is only that one’s postulates or intentions are reversed in action. …It will be seen in this as well as other things that the most significant therapy there is is changing one’s mind. All things are as one considers they are and no other way. If it is sufficiently simple to give the definition of winning and losing, so it is simple to process the matter.” — L. Ron Hubbard

Related to New Age techniques for using creative visualization and mental imagery
From Scientology: The Fundamentals of Thought pgs 20-22, Los Angeles, CA 1998

Page 24 of 30

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Quotes Representative of New Age Gnosticism

“The mind is a communication and control system between the thetan and his environment. The mind is a network of communications and pictures, energies and masses, which are brought into being by the activities of the thetan versus the physical universe or other thetans. A thetan establishes various systems of control so that he can continue to operate a body and through the body operate things in the physical universe, as well as other bodies. The most obvious portion of the mind is recognizable by anyone not in serious condition. This is the “mental image picture”. In Scientology we call this mental image picture a facsimile when it is a “photograph” of the physical universe sometime in the past. We call this mental image picture a mock-up when it is created by the thetan or for the thetan and does not consist of a photograph of the physical universe. We call a mental image picture a “hallucination”, or more properly an automaticity (something uncontrolled) when it is created by another and seen by self. Various phenomena connect themselves with this entity called the mind. Some people closing their eyes see only blackness, some people see pictures. Some people see pictures made by body reactions. Some people see only black screens. Others see golden lines. Others see spaces. But the keynote of the entirety of the system called the mind is postulate and perception. Easily ten thousand new, separate mental phenomena, not hitherto seen by earlier observers, have been classified in Scientology and Dianetics. The thetan receives, by the communication system called the mind, various impressions, including direct views of the physical universe. In addition to this he receives impressions from past activities and, most important, he himself, being close to a total knowingness, conceives things about the past and future which are independent of immediately present stimuli. … Whether the facsimile in the mind is received while the thetan is awake or unconscious, the resulting mass of the energy picture is energy just as you see energy in an electric light bulb or from the flames of a fire. At one time it was considered that mental energy was different from physical energy. In Scientology it has been discovered that mental energy is simply a finer, higher level physical energy. The test of this is conclusive in that a thetan “mocking up” (creating) mental image pictures and thrusting them into the body can increase the body mass and, by casting them away again, can decrease the body mass. This test has actually been made and an increase of as much as 30 pounds, actually measured on scales, has been added to, and subtracted from, a body by creating “mental energy”. Energy is energy. It has different wave-lengths and different characteristics. The mental image pictures are capable of reacting upon the physical environment, and the physical environment is capable of reacting on mental image pictures. Thus the mind actually consists of spaces, energies and masses of the same order as the physical universe, if lighter and different in size and wave-length. For a much more comprehensive picture of the mind one should read Dianetics: The Original Thesis and Dianetics: The Modern Science of Mental Health. These were written before the discoveries of the upper levels of beingness were made and are a very complete picture of the mind itself, its structure and what can be done to it and with it.” — L. Ron Hubbard From The Scientology Axioms, 1954 (included in Fundamentals of Thought and other publications) “Definition: In Scientology, the word “postulate” means to cause a thinkingness or consideration. It is a specially applied word and is defined as causative thinkingness. Page 25 of 30

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Quotes Representative of New Age Gnosticism

AXIOM 7. TIME IS BASICALLY A POSTULATE THAT SPACE AND PARTICLES WILL PERSIST. … AXIOM 10. THE HIGHEST PURPOSE IN THIS UNIVERSE IS THE CREATION OF AN EFFECT. … AXIOM 13. THE CYCLE OF ACTION OF THE PHYSICAL UNIVERSE IS: CREATE, SURVIVE (PERSIST), DESTROY. AXIOM 14. SURVIVAL IS ACCOMPLISHED BY ALTER-IS-NESS AND NOT-IS-NESS, BY WHICH IS GAINED THE PERSISTENCY KNOWN AS TIME. AXIOM 15. CREATION IS ACCOMPLISHED BY THE POSTULATION OF AN ASISNESS. AXIOM 16. COMPLETE DESTRUCTION IS ACCOMPLISHED BY THE POSTULATION OF THE AS-IS-NESS OF ANY EXISTENCE AND THE PARTS THEREOF. AXIOM 17. THE STATIC, HAVING POSTULATED AS-IS-NESS, THEN PRACTICES ALTER-IS-NESS, AND SO ACHIEVES THE APPARENCY OF IS-NESS AND SO OBTAINS REALITY. … AXIOM 26. REALITY IS THE AGREED-UPON APPARENCY OF EXISTENCE. AXIOM 27. AN ACTUALITY CAN EXIST FOR ONE INDIVIDUALLY, BUT WHEN IT IS AGREED WITH BY OTHERS IT CAN THEN BE SAID TO BE A REALITY.” — L. Ron Hubbard

Regarding Human Potential Movement concern for what is uniquely human
From HCOPL 21 February 1991, and The Scientology Handbook, RELIGIOUS INFLUENCE IN SOCIETY “Convince a man that he is an animal, that his own dignity and se1f-respect are delusions, that there is no “beyond” to aspire to, no higher potential self to achieve, and you have a slave. Let a man know he is himself, a spiritual being, that he is capable of the power of choice and has the right to aspire to greater wisdom and you have started him up a higher road. Of course, such attacks on religion run counter to man's traditional aspirations to spiritual fulfillment and an ethical way of life. For thousands of years on this planet thinking man has upheld his own spirituality and considered the ultimate wisdom to be spiritual enlightenment. The new radical thought that man is an animal without a spiritual nature has a name: totalitarian materialism. Materialism is the doctrine that “only matter matters.” The Page 26 of 30

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Quotes Representative of New Age Gnosticism

apostles of this new thought are trying to sell everybody on the idea that people really down deep are just a mass and what the person wants to do is cohese with this mass and then be protected by the mass. This philosophical position was very handy to militaristic and totalitarian governments and their advocates of the last hundred years who wished to justify their atrocities and subjugation of populaces. One of the tricks of the game has been to attack religion as unscientific. Yet science itself is merely a tool by which the physical universe can be better controlled. The joke is that science itself can become a religion.” — L. Ron Hubbard

On Human Potential emphasis on open-ended growth over meeting society's demands
From The Auditor Worldwide No. 18, 1966 “Clearing someone is erasing his reactive mind. All the misery Man has is contained in the reactive mind. We are not concerned with social behaviour. Auditing is not social criticism. Psychotherapies are involved in social criticism. Psychiatrists exist for the “good of the society”. Legislatures are interested in the “sick” and “insane”. We are not. We work in a very much older field. We know how a preclear behaves. We know how human beings work but we don't care much about that. Good or bad behaviour is all by definition.” — L. Ron Hubbard From HCOPL 7 February 1965, Keeping Scientology Working Series 1 The proper instruction attitude is, “You’re here so you’re a Scientologist. Now we’re going to make you into an expert auditor no matter what happens. We’d rather have you dead than incapable. Fit that into the proper economics of the situation and lack of adequate time and you see the cross we have to bear. But we won’t have to bear it forever. The bigger we get, the more economics and time we will have to do our job. — L. Ron Hubbard

Concerning Human Potential focus on psychological health over disturbance
From Scientology: The Fundamentals of Thought pg. 1, Los Angeles, CA 1998 “What is Scientology? Scientology is that branch of psychology which treats of (embraces) human ability. It is an extension of DIANETICS which is in itself an extension of old-time faculty-psychology of 400 years ago. More acceptable and normal psychology such as that begun by St. Thomas Aquinas and extended by many later authors was, in 1879, interrupted severely by one Professor Wundt, a Marxist at Leipzig University in Germany. This man conceived that

Page 27 of 30

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Quotes Representative of New Age Gnosticism

man was an animal without soul and based all of his work on the principle that there was no “psyche” (a Greek word meaning “spirit”). Psychology, the study of the spirit (or mind) then came into the peculiar position of being “a study of the spirit which denied the spirit”. For the subsequent decades, Wundtian “psychology” was taught broadly throughout the world. It taught that man was an animal. It taught that man could not be bettered. It taught that intelligence never changed. This subject, Wundtian psychology, became standard, mainly because of the indifference or lack of knowledge of people in charge of universities. Scientology is actually a new but very basic psychology in the most exact meaning of the word. It can and does change behavior and intelligence, and it can and does assist people to study life. Unlike Wundtianpseudo-psychology, it has no political aspiration. Scientology is not teaching dialectical materialism under the heading of “psychology”. The term SCIENTOLOGY is taken from the Latin word SCIO (knowing in the fullest meaning of the word) and the Greekword LOGOS (study). Scientology, used by the trained and untrained person, improves the health, intelligence, ability, behavior, skill and appearance of people.” — L. Ron Hubbard

Regarding Human Potential concern with the present over childhood or unconscious conflicts
From CREATION OF HUMAN ABILITY, 2007 edition, p. 290 “Unconsciousness itself is a certainty which is sought by many individuals who have failed repeatedly to reach any high level of “awareness certainty.” These people then desire an “unawareness certainty.” So it seems that the thirst for certainty can lead one into oblivion if one seeks it as an effect.” — L. Ron Hubbard

On Human Potential holistic emphasis on all levels of human functioning
From The Auditor Worldwide No. 27, 1967 “Scientology is a science of life. It is the one thing senior to life because it handles all the factors of life. It contains the data to live as a free being.” — L. Ron Hubbard

Concerning Human Potential spirituality that is not considered religious
From CREATION OF HUMAN ABILITY, 1954 edition, p. 251

Page 28 of 30

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Quotes Representative of New Age Gnosticism

“Scientology has opened the gates to a better World. It is not a psycho-therapy nor a religion. It is a body of knowledge which, when properly used, gives freedom and truth to the individual.” — L. Ron Hubbard From Scientology: The Fundamentals of Thought pg. 1, Los Angeles, CA 1998 “It [Scientology] is a precise and exact science, designed for an age of exact sciences.” — L. Ron Hubbard

Related to New Age indoctrination exercises based on hypnosis & positive reinforcement
From Science of Survival, pg 218-19, 1951 “Hypnotism has the virtue, at first at least, of requiring the consent of the hypnotic subject before the hypnotism is done. Further, hypnotism has an additional virtue over drug hypnosis and over pain- drug- hypnosis, in that an individual in a hypnotic trance will rarely perform an immoral act even though commanded to do so by the hypnotist, unless that individual would normally perform such acts.” “When an auditor finds his preclear unusually suggestive, he should be very careful what he says to the preclear. He may notice that a preclear after he closes his eyes will begin to flutter his eyelids. This is a symptom of the very lightest level of hypnotic trance. The auditor cannot avoid processing the case, but he should be careful to use language quite unlike hypnotic suggestions and be certain at the end of the processing session to scan off the auditing. There is very little the auditor can do besides straight wire with a case which goes into an hypnotic trance each time a command is given to close the eyes. Returning back down the track slightly increases the suggestibility of any person. There is no harm in this except during boil- offs. During a boil- off, remarks which are made to the preclear may be forgotten and lost, thus becoming hypnotic suggestions. All sessions, therefore, should be scanned out with particular attention to any period when the preclear was boiling off. The auditor may find a preclear who insists on being drugged or hypnotized in order to be audited, as a dramatization of some past command. If this preclear insists on being hypnotized, the auditor can be certain that hypnotism exists in this case, whether or not the preclear has any recollection of it. Hypnotism is general in our society, and a request for hypnotism is a dramatization of hypnotism. Further, the percentage of people who remember that they have been hypnotized or how many times is very slight. Hypnotism has been a parlor game, the tool of the pervert, the command assertion of the authoritarian, and is more general than one would immediately suspect, as the auditor will discover after he has processed a few cases. He should not be surprised at what he finds in a hypnotic incident, since the facts may differ entirely from what the hypnotist told the subject had taken place. A motto one could use is ‘Never believe a hypnotist.’” — L. Ron Hubbard

Page 29 of 30

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Quotes Representative of New Age Gnosticism

From A THETAN CREATES BY POSTULATES: Q-2 lecture, 2 December 1952 “Any decision or statement on a condition of being can be effective on an individual, any statement. Now in Homo Sapiens, he.. he makes a statement or he obeys something which he considers to have a higher level of command than he has, and he has at that moment had this command phrase. And this command phrase could be a statement of condition of being. That’s all it is. So a postulate is a statement of condition of being. ... Now, in Homo Sapiens as I say, he makes the postulate and immediately afterwards he becomes the effect of the postulate. This is then cause and effect strung out on a time stream. …The reason why goes backwards on the time stream, cause to effect goes forward. It is very evident, oh, very evident to people that cause is always in the past and that effect is the present. …The truth of the matter is, the cause was in the future. Why? We’re talking about the drop of this magazine so the desire to have the magazine drop in the future and we’ve got a future drop there which is making a present cause. … The cause, cause you might say is motivated by the future. That’s obvious. You want something in the future. All of your work for instance is motivated by the future. Not motivated by the past. You want to eat tomorrow, why you work today. So the cause is eat tomorrow and the effect is work today. … …We process postulates out of people. In Homo Sapiens a postulate is made because of evaluations and conclusions so that he gets associative logic. He gets a fascinating parade there of a little gradient scale. There’s this, leads into this, leads into this, leads into this. …That’s a time stream cause and effect and that’s also a piece of logic. That’s a growing effect from a cause and you can follow that logically. … Well, there could be two levels of thinking then. You could [also] have a postulate without regard to evaluations, conclusions or time. And that would be a theta postulate. And a postulate then on the theta, high theta level postulate would be a postulate made without regard to evaluations. This is out.. without regard necessarily, to evaluations, conclusions, or time. … If you really look at it, you can see that a postulate is the introduction of an arbitrary toward some goal or not toward any goal. That tells you that you can undo a postulate on the theta level in present time. Now a theta level postulate is always senior to an associative stimulus-response postulate. These associative stimulus-response postulates -- …you’ll find some kind of a postulate sitting there and this postulate has an evaluation and has a conclusion. The way to survive is to die. That is the most normal evaluation conclusion sequence on a postulate. Then we make a postulate, and travel along the time track with everything monitored by this postulate. The fellow says, “I will never get rich.” He never does. He says, “I.. I’m.. my health is sort of poor.” So it is. He’s tailor-made himself a frame of existence with the stimulusresponse postulates born out of actually MEST universe impressions against him.” — L. Ron Hubbard

Page 30 of 30

Project Chanology WhyWeProtest.net Scientology Theology Research Volume V

SCIENTOLOGY RELIGIOSITY?
Gnosticism & Applied Religious Philosophy
Theology, mysticism or propaganda — we cordially invite you to explore the truth and decide for yourself. ※※※

Abrahamic & Alternative Beliefs
v5.07JUN2013 Edition

Fair Usage Catalog of Source Materials ≈ For Intermediate Level comparative analysis on how the Church of Scientology promotes L. Ron Hubbard & his doctrines in relation to other religious leaders, belief systems, common tenets of faith and ancient mythology.
Xenu-directory.net CarolineLetkeman.org ExposeScientology.com SolitaryTrees.net bit.ly/SciSecrets

Subsection V5.01.015 Dianetics and Scientology Technical Dictionary Definition Comparisons: Basic & Medical Terminology

Dianetics and Scientology Technical Dictionary Definition Comparisons: Basic & Medical Terminology
[ Ed. notes – This is an excerpt of a larger analysis of Scientology terminology that was initially drafted as of April 9, 2013. The definitions contained herein represent common usage terminology in the world of Scientology where the standard dictionary definition varies in an unusual way. For the extended document that spans multiple volumes in the Scientology Religiosity? Series of research catalogs and includes a more interconnected indice of terminology see: Scientology Tech Dictionary Definition Comparisons. ]

Table of Contents
Prologue: The Loaded Language of Non-thought in Totalistic Rhetoric ..................................................... 2 Basic Terminology Comparisons ............................................................................................................... 4 Medical Terminology Comparisons ......................................................................................................... 33 Abbreviations Index................................................................................................................................. 43 Terminology Master Index....................................................................................................................... 46

Last updated: May 20, 2013

Prologue: The Loaded Language of Non-thought in Totalistic Rhetoric
“The term ‘loading the language’ refers to a literelization of language—and to words or images becoming god. A greatly simplified language may seem cliche-ridden but can have enormous appeal and psychological power in its very simplification. Because every issue in one's life—and these are often very complicated young lives---can be reduced to a single set of principles that have an inner coherence, one can claim the experience of truth and feel it. Answers are available. Lionel Trilling has called this the ‘language of non-thought’ because there is a cliche and a simple explanation to which the most complicated and otherwise difficult questions can be reduced.” -Robert Jay Lifton, The Future of Immortality and Other Essays for a Nuclear Age (1987) “The language of the totalist environment is characterized by the thought-terminating cliché. The most far-reaching and complex of human problems are compressed into brief, highly reductive, definitive-sounding phrases, easily memorized and easily expressed. These become the start and finish of any ideological analysis. In thought reform, for instance, the phrase ‘bourgeois mentality’ is used to encompass and critically dismiss ordinarily troublesome concerns like the quest for individual expression, the exploration of alternative ideas, and the search of perspective and balance in political judgments. And in addition to their function as interpretative shortcuts, these clichés become what Richard Weaver has called ‘ultimate terms’: either ‘god terms,’ representative of ultimate good; or ‘devil terms,’ representative of ultimate evil. …Totalist language, then, is repetitiously centered on all-encompassing jargon, prematurely abstract, highly categorical, relentlessly judging, and to anyone but it’s most devoted advocate, deadly dull: in Lionel Trilling’s phrase, ‘the language of non-thought’

“…For an individual person, the effect of the language of ideological totalism can be summed up in one word: constriction. He is, so to speak, linguistically deprived; and since language is central to all human experience, his capacities for thinking and feeling are immensely narrowed.” -- Robert Jay Lifton, Thought Reform and the Psychology of Totalism (1961; pg. 429-30)

“In this respect, thought reform is clearly a child of its era, for Weaver claims [in his 1953 essay first published in 1955] that ‘progress’ is the ‘“god term” of the present age,’ and also lists ‘progressive,’ ‘science,’ ‘fact,’ and ‘modern’ as other widely-used ‘god terms’ (‘Ultimate Terms in contemporary Rhetotic,’ Perspectives (1955), 11, 1-2, 141) All these terms have a similar standing in thought reform.” – Robert Jay Lifton, Thought Reform and the Psychology of Totalism (1961; citing Richard M. Weaver, pg. 499)

“The term ‘modern’ shares in the rhetorical forces of the others thus far discussed [progress, progressive, science, fact], and stands not far below the top. Its place in the general ordering is intelligible through the Page 2 of 47

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Definition Comparisons: Loaded Language Prologue

same history. Where progress is real, there is a natural presumption that the latest will be the best. Hence it is generally thought that to describe anything as 'modem’ is to credit it with all the improvements which have been made up to now. Then by a transference the term is applied to realms where valuation is, or ought to be, of a different source. In consequence, we have ‘modern living’ urged upon us as an ideal; ‘the modern mind’ is mentioned as something superior to previous minds; sometimes the modiier stands alone as an epithet of approval: ‘to become modern’ or ‘to sound modern’ are expressions that carry valuation. It is of course idle not to expect an age to feel that some of its ways and habits of mind are the best; but the extensive transformations of the past hundred years seem to have given ‘modern’ a much more decisive meaning. It is as if a difference of degree had changed into a difference of kind. But the very fact that a word is not used very analytically may increase its rhetorical potency, as we shall see later in connection with a special group of terms.” -- Richard M. Weaver, The Ethics of Rhetoric: Chapter IX Ultimate Terms in Contemporary Rhetotic (1953 collection of essays reprinted in 1985, pg. 217)

“Probably it is better to put off using words as long as possible and get one's meaning as clear as one can through pictures and sensations. Afterward one can choose -- not simply accept -- the phrases that will best cover the meaning, and then switch round and decide what impressions one's words are likely to make on another person. This last effort of the mind cuts out all stale or mixed images, all prefabricated phrases, needless repetitions, and humbug and vagueness generally. But one can often be in doubt about the effect of a word or a phrase, and one needs rules that one can rely on when instinct fails. I think the following rules will cover most cases: (i) Never use a metaphor, simile, or other figure of speech which you are used to seeing in print. (ii) Never use a long word where a short one will do. (iii) If it is possible to cut a word out, always cut it out. (iv) Never use the passive where you can use the active. (v) Never use a foreign phrase, a scientific word, or a jargon word if you can think of an everyday English equivalent. …” -- George Orwell, Politics and the English Language (1946)

Page 3 of 47

Basic Terminology Comparisons
Merriam-Webster Online Dictionary [ Or a suitable alternative when necessary. ] ABILITY, 1a: the quality or state of being able <ability of the soil to hold water>; especially : physical, mental, or legal power to perform. 1b: competence in doing : SKILL. 2: natural aptitude or acquired proficiency. <children whose abilities warrant higher education> ACCESSIBLE, 1: providing access. 2a: capable of being reached <accessible by rail>; also : being within reach. <fashions at accessible prices> b: easy to communicate or deal with. <accessible people> 3: capable of being influenced : OPEN <accessible to new ideas> 4: capable of being used or seen : AVAILABLE. <the collection is not currently accessible> 5: capable of being understood or appreciated. <an accessible film> — accessibility noun.

Dianetics and Scientology Technical Dictionary ABILITY, to observe, to make decisions, to act. (SH Spec131, 6204C03)

ACCESSIBILITY, 1: the willingness of the preclear to accept auditing and the ability of the auditor and the preclear to work as a team to increase the position of the preclear on the tone scale. (808, Bk.2, p.187) 2: the accessibility of an individual has to do with his own ability to communicate with his environment and to communicate with his own past. (5011C22) 3: generally, the desire of the individual to attain new and higher levels of survival and the betterment of mind and body. (808, Bk.2,p.185)

[ Ed. note – see also: COMMUNICATION, MEST BODY, MIND, PRECLEAR (PC), SURVIVAL and TONE SCALE. ] ACTION, 1: a motion through space having a certain speed. (SH Spec 42, 6410C13) 2: action = motion or movement = an act = a consideration that motion has occurred. (FOT, p.19) 3: doingness directed towards havingness. (Scn 8-8008, p.26) 4: action consists of energy outputs and inputs. Action is energy interchanges on a gross mest level.. (5203CM05A) ACTION CYCLE, the creation, growth, conservation, decay and death or destruction of energy and matter in a space. Action cycles produce time; an action cycle goes from 40.0 to 0.0 on the tone scale. (Scn 0-8, p.25) APPARENT CYCLE OF ACTION, create, then survive, then destroy; or creation, survival, destruction. (FOT, p.18) ACTION, 1: the initiating of a proceeding in a court of justice by which one demands or enforces one’s right; also : the proceeding itself. 2: the bringing about of an alteration by force or through a natural agency. 3: the manner or method of performing: 3a: an actor’s or speaker’s deportment or expression by means of attitude, voice, and gesture. 3b: the style of movement of the feet and legs (as of a horse) 3c: a function of the body or one of its parts. 4: an act of will. 5a: a thing done : DEED. 5b: the accomplishment of a thing usually over a period of time, in stages, or with the possibility of repetition. 5c: plural : BEHAVIOR, CONDUCT. <unscrupulous actions> 5d: INITIATIVE, ENTERPRISE. <a man of action> 6a(1): an engagement between troops or ships. 6a(2): combat in war. <gallantry in action> 6b(1): an event or series of events forming a literary composition.

Page 4 of 47

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Definition Comparisons: Basic Terminology

Dianetics and Scientology Technical Dictionary

Merriam-Webster Online Dictionary [ Or a suitable alternative when necessary. ] 6b(2): the unfolding of the events of a drama or work of fiction : PLOT. 6b(3): the movement of incidents in a plot. 6c: the combination of circumstances that constitute the subject matter of a painting or sculpture. 7a: an operating mechanism. 7b: the manner in which a mechanism or instrument operates. 8a: the price movement and trading volume of a commodity, security, or market. 8b: the process of betting including the offering and acceptance of a bet and determination of a winner. 8c: financial gain or an opportunity for financial gain. <a piece of the action> 9: sexual activity. 10: the most vigorous, productive, or exciting activity in a particular field, area, or group. <wants to be where the action is> ACTION, [Medical Definition] 1: the process of exerting a force or bringing about an effect that results from the inherent capacity of an agent. <insecticidal action> 2: a function or the performance of a function of the body (as defecation) or of one of its parts. <heart action> 3: an act of will. 4: actions pl : BEHAVIOR. <aggressive actions> DESTRUCTION, 1: the state or fact of being destroyed : RUIN. 2: the action or process of destroying something. 3: a destroying agency.

DESTRUCTION, the apparent cycle of action contains destruction, but the actual cycle of action tells us what destruction is. Destruction, in terms of action, is a creation of something against a creation of something else. There is another type of destruction and this is no more creation. If one stops making something completely and ceases to be a party to its manufacture, it no longer exists for one. (FOT, pp.21-22) ACTION PHRASES, 1: words or phrases in engrams or locks (or at 0.1 in present time) which cause the individual to perform involuntary actions on the time track. Action phrases are effective in the low tone ranges and not effective in the high ranges. As a case progresses up the scale, they lose their power. Types of action phrases are bouncer, down bouncer, grouper, denyer, holder, misdirector, scrambler, and the valence shifters corresponding to these. (SOS Gloss) 2: those which seem to order the preclear in various directions. The action phrases are bouncers such as, “Get up,” “Get out”; holders such as “Stay here” “Don’t move”; misdirectors such as “Don’t know whether I’m coming or going,” or “Everything is backwards”; down-bouncers such as “Get under,” or “Go back”; groupers such as “Everything happens at once,” “Pull yourself together”; callbacks such as “Comeback,” “Please come”; and one other, the denyer, which states that the engram does not exist, such as “There isn’t anything here,” “I can’t see anything.” … REACTIVE ACTION, this is the essence of reactive action. A thetan unwilling to or actually unable to duplicate a somethingness tries to make nothing of everything as he counts upon the environment to fix his attention and himself does not fix it by choice; when he is in a very bad state a thetan then sees only those things which have mass and are in action and neglects those things which do not have mass and are not in action. (Abil 29)

[ Ed. note – see also: APPARENCY, ATTENTION, BEHAVIOR PATTERNS, CASE, CONSIDERATION, CONTROL, CREATE, COMPULSION, DEATH, DESTROY, DOINGNESS, DUPLICATION, ENERGY, ENGRAM, EXISTENCE, HAVINGNESS, LOCK, MASS, MATTER, MEST, NEUROSIS, POWER, REACTIVE, SPACE, START-CHANGE-STOP, SURVIVAL, SURVIVE, THETAN, TIME, TIME TRACK and VALENCE. ]

Page 5 of 47

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Definition Comparisons: Basic Terminology

Dianetics and Scientology Technical Dictionary ACTUALITY, (Scientology Axiom 27), an actuality can exist for one individually, but when it is agreed with by others it can then be said to be a reality. (PXL, p.175) 2: one’s attitude towards his own universe. (Scn 8-8008, p.28)

Merriam-Webster Online Dictionary [ Or a suitable alternative when necessary. ] ACTUALITY, 1: the quality or state of being actual. 2: something that is actual : FACT, REALITY <possible risks which have been seized upon as actualities — T. S. Eliot>

[ Ed. note – see also: AGREEMENT, APPARENCY, EXISTENCE, PHYSICAL UNIVERSE and REALITY ] AESTHETICS, the study of ideal form and beauty-it is the philosophy of art, which itself is the quality of communication. (B&C, p.15) AESTHETIC, 1a: of, relating to, or dealing with aesthetics or the beautiful. <aesthetic theories> b: ARTISTIC. <a work of aesthetic value> c: pleasing in appearance : ATTRACTIVE <easy-to-use keyboards, clear graphics, and other ergonomic and aesthetic features — Mark Mehler> 2: appreciative of, responsive to, or zealous about the beautiful; also : responsive to or appreciative of what is pleasurable to the senses. AGREEMENT, 1a: harmony of opinion, action, or character : CONCORD. 1b: the act or fact of agreeing. 2a: an arrangement as to a course of action. 2b: COMPACT, TREATY. 3a: a contract duly executed and legally binding. 3b: the language or instrument embodying such a contract.

[ Ed. note – see also: ART, AXIOMS, COMMUNICATION, CREATIVE IMAGINATION and PHILOSOPHY ] AGREEMENT, 1: a mutual knowingness, a mutual postulating-ness towards certain end products. (SH Spec 71, 6110C25) 2: two or more people making the same postulates stick. (SH Spec 62, 6110C04) 3: ability to co-act with or mimic or be mimicked by. (5303M24) 4: a specialized consideration, it is shared in common, and this we call an agreement. (5702C26)

[ Ed. note – see also: ARC, COMMUNICATION, CONSIDERATION, KNOWINGNESS and POSTULATE. ] APPARENCY, 1: noun, something that seems to be, that appears to be a certain way; something appears to be but is different from the way it looks. It is from the Latin, apparere, to appear. In Dianetics and Scientology it is used to mean something that looks one way but is, in actual fact, something else. “Gives an apparency of health” where as it’s actually sick. (LRH Def. Notes) 2: what appears to be as distinct from what actually is. (FOT, p.19) ART, the quality of communication. It therefore APPARENCY, 1: obsolete : APPEARANCE, SEMBLANCE. 2: the quality or state of being apparent. 3: the position of being heir apparent. <the bare right of apparency carried certain privileges with it — John Erskine >

[ Ed. note – see also: ACTUALITY, APPARENT CYCLE OF ACTION, DIANETICS (DN), ISNESS, REALITY and SCIENTOLOGY (SCN). ] ART, 1: skill acquired by experience, study, or

Page 6 of 47

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Definition Comparisons: Basic Terminology

Dianetics and Scientology Technical Dictionary follows the laws of communication. Too much originality throws the audience into unfamiliarity and therefore disagreement, as communication contains duplication and “originality” is the foe of duplication. Technique should not rise above the level of workability for the purpose of communication. Perfection cannot be attained at the expense of communication. (HCOB 30 Aug 65)

Merriam-Webster Online Dictionary [ Or a suitable alternative when necessary. ] observation. <the art of making friends> 2a: a branch of learning: (1): one of the humanities (2) plural: LIBERAL ARTS. 2b archaic: LEARNING, SCHOLARSHIP. 3: an occupation requiring knowledge or skill. <the art of organ building> 4a: the conscious use of skill and creative imagination especially in the production of aesthetic objects; also : works so produced. 4b(1): FINE ARTS. 4b(2): one of the fine arts. 4b(3): a graphic art. 5a: archaic: a skillful plan. 5b: the quality or state of being artful. 6: decorative or illustrative elements in printed matter.

[ Ed. note- see also: AGREEMENT, COMMUNICATION, CREATIVE IMAGINATION, DUPLICATION, PURPOSE and DUPLICATION ] ASSIST, 1: an action undertaken by a minister to assist the spirit to confront physical difficulties which can then be cared for with medical methodology by a medical doctor as needful. (Abil MA, 241) 2: anything which is done to alleviate a present time discomfort. (Abil 73) 3: simple, easily done processes that can be applied to anyone to help them recover more rapidly from accidents, mild illness or upsets. (Scn AD) 4: the processing given to a recently injured person in order to relieve the stress of live energy which is holding the injury in suspension. (Scn 8-8008, p. 38) See also CONTACT ASSIST, TOUCH ASSIST, AUDITING ASSIST. ASSUMPTION, 1: the name given to the act of a theta being taking over a mest body. This is occasionally found to be part of the record of the GE strong enough to be audited. It is the sensation of being taken over thoroughly, sometimes contains the shock of contact. The assumption takes place in most cases just prior to birth for every GE generation. (HOM, p. 37) 2: assumption point: where the thetan has taken over the body. (PAB8)

ASSIST, 1: an act of assistance : AID. 2: the action (as a throw or pass) of a player who enables a teammate to make a putout or score a goal; also : official credit given for such an action. 3: a mechanical or electromechanical device that provides assistance.

[ Ed note – see also: CONFRONT, COMMUNICATION, ENERGY, HELP, PROCESSING, SPIRIT, STRESS ANALYSIS and TIME. ]

ASSUMPTION, 1a: the taking up of a person into heaven. 1b: capitalized: August 15 observed in commemoration of the Assumption of the Virgin Mary. 2: a taking to or upon oneself. <the assumption of a new position> 3: the act of laying claim to or taking possession of something. <the assumption of power> 4: ARROGANCE, PRETENSION. 5a: an assuming that something is true. 5b: a fact or statement (as a proposition, axiom, postulate, or notion) taken for granted. 6: the taking over of another’s debts.

[ Ed. note – see also: CASE, MEST BODY, SENSATION and THETAN ]

Page 7 of 47

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Definition Comparisons: Basic Terminology

Dianetics and Scientology Technical Dictionary BACHELOR OF SCIENTOLOGY, the standard B Scn/HCS course is in actuality the 20th ACC [Advanced Clinical Course]. The tapes to be used are the 20th ACC tapes. The texts are Scientology Clear Procedure Issue One and ACC Clear Procedure as published in booklet form. The B Scn/HCS course is five weeks in length. If comm course and upper indoc have not been covered by the student, the course becomes seven weeks in length. (HCOB 26Dec58) Abbr. B.Scn. [ Ed. notes – According to former Scientology Sea Org member and technical expert Chuck Beatty: “Bachelor of Scientology status was long ago discontinued and superseded many times. At one time, a professional field auditor was probably expected to be thoroughly knowledgeable of ALL the earlier training leading up the 20th ACC, of which maybe like 100 or less thoroughly trained Scientologists were back in the 1950s. Only a handful could afford traveling to listen to L. Ron Hubbard speak at the various ACCs and Congresses around the world. Those people would have had to put in 1-2 years of theory study and practical application as auditors (pseudotherapists) to really be good at it.” ] BANK, 1: the mental image picture collection of the pc. It comes from computer technology where all data is in a “bank.” (HCOB 30 Apr 69) 2: a colloquial name for the reactive mind. This is what the procedures of Scn are devoted to disposing of, for it is only a burden to an individual and he is much better off without it. (Scn AD) 3: merely a combination of energy and significance and this comprises a mass that sits there in its own made up space, and it’s plotted against the pc’s experiential track known as time. (SH Spec 65, 6507C27) See also REACTIVE MIND. Additional Reference: Inside Scientology / Dianetics, The Bank by Robert Kaufman. [ Ed. notes – Other educational sources used for

Merriam-Webster Online Dictionary [ Or a suitable alternative when necessary. ] BACCALAUREATE, 1: the degree of bachelor conferred by universities and colleges. 2a: a sermon to a graduating class. 2b: the service at which this sermon is delivered. BACHELOR’S DEGREE, an academic degree earned for an undergraduate course or major that generally lasts four years, but can range anywhere from three to seven years depending on the region of the world. In some exceptional cases, it may also be the name of a postgraduate degree, such as a bachelor of civil law, the bachelor of music, the bachelor of philosophy, or the bachelor of sacred theology degree. [ Ed. notes – Wikipedia definition used for the second entry directly above due to a comparable entry missing in the Merriam-Webster Unabridged Collegiate Dictionary. See also: DOCTOR OF SCIENTOLOGY and UPPER INDOCTRINATION. ]

BANK, …4: a place where something is held available <memory banks>; especially : a depot for the collection and storage of a biological product. <a blood bank> ICONIC MEMORY, [Psychology Definition] Humans remember sounds and words in slightly different ways. Memory for visual stimuli is referred to as iconic memory, which can be defined as very brief sensory memory of some visual stimuli, that occur in the form of mental pictures. For example, if I ask you to look at a picture and then close your eyes and try to see the picture, what you can “see” in your mind’s eye is an iconic memory of the image in the picture. Typically, iconic memories are stored for slightly shorter periods of time than echoic memories (auditory memories). Please be aware that both

Page 8 of 47

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Definition Comparisons: Basic Terminology

Dianetics and Scientology Technical Dictionary some of the alternative terms on this entry due to comparable entries missing in the MerriamWebster Unabridged Collegiate Dictionary. See also: ENERGY, MENTAL IMAGE PICTURES, MIND, MEMORY BANKS, PRECLEAR (PC), R6 BANK, SPACE and TIME. ] BASIC, 1: the first incident (engram, lock, overt act) on any chain. (HCOB 15 May 63) 2: the first experience recorded in mental image pictures of that type of pain, sensation, discomfort, etc. Every chain has its basic. It is a peculiarity and a fact that when one gets down to the basic on a chain, (a) it erases and (b) the whole chain vanishes for good. Basic is simply earliest. (HCOB 23 Apr 69)

Merriam-Webster Online Dictionary [ Or a suitable alternative when necessary. ] echoic and iconic memories are sensory memories, not types of long-term memory, and thus are very temporary and fade quickly.

BASIC, 1a: of, relating to, or forming the base or essence : FUNDAMENTAL. <basic truths> 1b: concerned with fundamental scientific principles : not applied. <basic research> 2: constituting or serving as the basis or starting point. <a basic set of tools>

[ Ed. note – see also: BASIC ENGRAM, BASIC PURPOSE, CHAIN, INCIDENT, LOCK, MENTAL IMAGE PICTURES, OVERT ACT, PAIN and SENSATION. ] COUNSELING, professional guidance of the individual by utilizing psychological methods especially in collecting case history data, using various techniques of the personal interview, and testing interests and aptitudes.

BASIC AUDITING, 1: the fundamental and most important elements of auditing – the skill of handling and keeping the preclear in session, proper use of the auditing communication cycle, the repetitive use of the auditing communication cycle to flatten a process, the correct application of the technology of Scn, and the ability to use and read an E-meter correctly. (Scn AD) 2: the handling of the pc as a being, the auditing cycle, the meter. (HCOB 26 Nov 63)

[ Ed. note – see also: AUDITING, AUDITING CYCLE, AUDITING SESSION, BASIC CYCLE OF ACTION, COMMUNICATION CYCLE, EMETER, LOCK, PROCESS, PRECLEAR (PC) and TECHNOLOGY. ] TRUTH, [Encyclopedia Definition] In philosophy, the property of statements, thoughts, or propositions that are said, in ordinary discourse, to agree with the facts or to state what is the case. At least four major types of truth theory have been proposed: correspondence theories (see REALISM), coherence theories (see COHERENTISM, IDEALISM), pragmatic theories (see PRAGMATISM), and deflationary theories. The latter group encompasses a wide variety of views, including the redundancy theory, the disquotation theory, and the prosentential

BASIC TRUTH, a static has no mass, meaning, mobility, no wave-length, no time, no location in space, no space. This has the technical name of “basic truth.” (PXL, p.180)

[ Ed. note – see also: DISHONESTY, LIE, MORAL CODE, SPACE, STATIC, SCIENTIFIC TRUTH, TIME, TRUTH and WITHHOLD. ]

Page 9 of 47

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Definition Comparisons: Basic Terminology

Dianetics and Scientology Technical Dictionary

Merriam-Webster Online Dictionary [ Or a suitable alternative when necessary. ] theory.

BE, DO, HAVE, see CONDITIONS OF EXISTENCE. CONDITION OF BEING, see CONDITIONS OF EXISTENCE. CONDITIONS OF EXISTENCE, there are three conditions of existence. These three conditions comprise life. They are BE, DO and HAVE. The condition of being is defined as the assumption (choosing) of a category of identity. An example of beingness could be one’s own name. Another example would be one’s profession. The second condition of existence is doing. By doing, we mean action, function, accomplishment, the attainment of goals, the fulfilling of purpose, or any change of position in space. The third condition is havingness. By havingness we mean owning, possessing, being capable of commanding, positioning, taking charge of objects, energies or spaces. These three conditions are given in an order of seniority (importance) where life is concerned. (FOT, pp.26-27) HAVING, to be able to touch or permeate or to direct the disposition of. (PAB 83) CAN’T HAVE, 1: it means just that-a depriving of substance or action or things. (HCO PL 12 May 72) 2: denial of something to someone else. (BTB 22 Oct 72) 3: a moment of pain or unconsciousness is a moment of can’t have. If, at a certain moment, an individual couldn’t have the environment, couldn’t have the circumstances he was undergoing then itis a certainty that he’ll pile up an engram right at that spot in time. (Abil 34)

BE, 1a: to equal in meaning : have the same connotation as : SYMBOLIZE. <January is the first month> 1b: to have identity with. <the first person I met was my brother> 1c: to constitute the same class as. 1d: to have a specified qualification or characterization. <the leaves are green> 1e: to belong to the class of. <the fish is a trout> 2a: to have an objective existence : have reality or actuality : LIVE. <I think, therefore I am> 1b: to have, maintain, or occupy a place, situation, or position. <the book is on the table> 1c: to remain unmolested, undisturbed, or uninterrupted —used only in infinitive form. <let him be> 1d: to take place : OCCUR. <the concert was last night> 1e: to come or go. <has never been to the circus> 1f: archaic: BELONG, BEFALL. DO, 1: ACT, BEHAVE. <do as I say> 2a: GET ALONG, FARE <do well in school> 2b: to carry on business or affairs : MANAGE. <we can do without your help> 3: to take place : HAPPEN. <what’s doing across the street> 4: to come to or make an end : FINISH —used in the past participle. 5: to be active or busy. <let us then be up and doing — H. W. Longfellow> 6: to be adequate or sufficient : SERVE. <half of that will do> 7: to be fitting : conform to custom or propriety. <won’t do to be late> … HAVE, 1a: to hold or maintain as a possession, privilege, or entitlement. <I have my rights> 1b: to hold in one’s use, service, regard, or at one’s disposal. <the group will have enough tickets for everyone> 1c : to hold, include, or contain as a part or whole. <the car has power brakes> 2: to feel obligation in regard to —usually used with an infinitive with to. <we have things to do> 3: to stand in a certain relationship to <has three fine children> 4a: to acquire or get possession of : OBTAIN <these shoes are the best to be had> 4b: RECEIVE. <had news> 4c: ACCEPT; specifically : to accept in marriage. 4d: to copulate with. 5a: to be marked or

[ Ed. note – see also: ACTION, BEINGNESS, CERTAINTY, CHARGE, CONTROL, DOINGNESS, ENERGY, ENGRAM, EXISTENCE, GOAL, HAVINGNESS,

Page 10 of 47

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Definition Comparisons: Basic Terminology

Dianetics and Scientology Technical Dictionary IMPORTANCE, LIFE, PAIN, PURPOSE, SPACE, TIME and UNCONSCIOUSNESS. ]

Merriam-Webster Online Dictionary [ Or a suitable alternative when necessary. ] characterized by (a quality, attribute, or faculty) <both have red hair> 5b: EXHIBIT, SHOW <had the gall to refuse> 5c: USE, EXERCISE <have mercy on us> … BETRAY, 1: to lead astray; especially : SEDUCE. 2: to deliver to an enemy by treachery. 3: to fail or desert especially in time of need. <betrayed his family> 4a: to reveal unintentionally. <betray one's true feelings> 4b: SHOW, INDICATE. 4c: to disclose in violation of confidence. <betray a secret> 5: to prove false. BETRAYAL, 1: an act of deliberate betrayal : TREASON, PERFIDY. 2: the quality of aiding an enemy.

BETRAYAL, 1: a betrayal is help turned to destruction. The dichotomy of destroy is destroyhelp. When help fails destruction occurs, or so goes the most basic consideration behind living. (HCOB 6 Feb 58) 2: the knock-in of anchor points. One's anchor points are pulled out and then they are suddenly knocked in. That operation, when done exteriorly by somebody else is betrayal. (Spr Lect1 75304CM08)

[ Ed. note – see also: ANCHOR POINTS, CONSIDERATION, DESTROY, DESTRUCTION, FAILURE, HELP, LIVINGNESS and SURVIVAL. ] CERTAINTY, 1: the degree of willingness to accept the awareness of an is-ness. (SH Spec 84, 6612C13) 2: knowledge itself is certainty; knowledge is not data. Knowingness is certainty. Sanity is certainty, providing only that that certainty does not fall beyond the conviction of another when he views it. To obtain a certainty one must be able to observe. (COHA, p. 187) 3: knowingness—knowing one knows—a state of beingness. (PAB 29) 4: measurement of the effort and locations and distances necessary to make two points coincide at a certain instant in time. And that is really a low level certainty. That is certainty in terms of motion. (5311CM17A) 5: clarity of observation. (COHA, p.190) CREATE, make, manufacture, construct, postulate, bring into beingness. (FOT, p.20) DESTROY, create-counter-create = to create something against a creation = to create one thing and then create something else against it = destroy. (FOT, p.20) CERTAINTY, 1: something that is certain. 2: the quality or state of being certain especially on the basis of evidence.

[ Ed. note – see also: AWARENESS, BEINGNESS, CERTAINTY PROCESSING, EFFORT, IS-NESS, KNOWINGNESS, KNOWLEDGE, MOTION, SANITY and TIME. ]

CREATE, 1: to bring into existence. <God created the heaven and the earth — Genesis 1:1(Authorized Version)> 2a: to invest with a new form, office, or rank. <was created a lieutenant> 2b: to produce or bring about by a course of action or behavior. <create new jobs> 3: CAUSE, OCCASION. <famine creates high food prices> 4a: to produce

Page 11 of 47

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Definition Comparisons: Basic Terminology

Dianetics and Scientology Technical Dictionary

Merriam-Webster Online Dictionary [ Or a suitable alternative when necessary. ] through imaginative skill. <create a painting> 4b: DESIGN. <creates dresses> DESTROY, 1: to ruin the structure, organic existence, or condition of <destroyed the files>; also : to ruin as if by tearing to shreds. <their reputation was destroyed> 2a : to put out of existence : KILL. <destroy an injured horse> 2b: NEUTRALIZE. <the moon destroys the light of the stars> 2c: ANNIHILATE, VANQUISH. <armies had been crippled but not destroyed — W. L. Shirer> CRITICISM, 1a: the act of criticizing usually unfavorably. <seeking encouragement rather than criticism> 1b: a critical observation or remark <an unfair criticism> 1c: CRITIQUE. 2: the art of evaluating or analyzing works of art or literature; also : writings expressing such evaluation or analysis. <an anthology of literary criticism> 3: the scientific investigation of literary documents (as the Bible) in regard to such matters as origin, text, composition, or history.

UNMOCK, 1: take down or destroy. (HCO PL 13 Jul 74 IT) 2: make nothing of. (HCOB 19 Jan 68) [ Ed. note – see also: ACTION CYCLE, BEINGNESS, CREATIVE IMAGINATION, DOINGNESS, DESTRUCTION and POSTULATE ]

CRITICISM, 1: most criticism is justification of having done an overt. There are rightnesses and wrongnesses in conduct and society and life at large, but random, carping 1.1 criticism when not borne out in fact is only an effort to reduce the size of the target of the overt. (HCOB 21 Jan 60, Justification) 2: a criticism is a hope that they can damage, and that’s what a criticism is, with an inability to do so. (SH Spec 119, 6202C22) MOCKERY BAND, there is a little band down very close to death on the tone scale which is a mockery band and in that band anything that’s in that band is a mockery of anything higher. (5405CM12) DISHONESTY, one would not be dishonest unless he wished to seek advantage for himself or his group at the expense of some other self or group. That’s dishonesty. It is seeking an illegitimate advantage and it’s illegitimate just because it violates somebody’s survival too much. (5108CM13B) DREAM, 1: a pretended knowingness about location. (SH Spec 50, 6109C06) 2: the imaginative reconstruction of areas of randomity or the re-symbolization of the efforts of theta. (Scn 08,p.90) 3: a dream in its normal function is that powerful and original mechanism called the imagination compositing or creating new pictures.

[ Ed. note – see also: DEATH, ETHICAL CONDUCT, JUSTIFICATION, LIFE, OVERT ACT, RIGHTNESS, TONE SCALE and WRONGNESS. ] DISHONESTY, 1: lack of honesty or integrity : disposition to defraud or deceive. 2: a dishonest act : FRAUD.

[ Ed. note – see also: INTEGRITY, LIE, SELF, SURVIVAL, TRUTH and WITHHOLD. ] DREAM, 1: a series of thoughts, images, or emotions occurring during sleep — compare REM SLEEP. 2: an experience of waking life having the characteristics of a dream: as 2a: a visionary creation of the imagination : DAYDREAM. 2b: a state of mind marked by abstraction or release from reality : REVERIE. 2c : an object seen in a

Page 12 of 47

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Definition Comparisons: Basic Terminology

Dianetics and Scientology Technical Dictionary (DTOT, p.89) 4: a frantic effort to orient, just to locate himself so that he can feel secure, that’s what a dream is and a dream of course is pretended knowingness because he is at none of these places. (SH Spec 39, 6108C15) 5: dreams follow a sudden loss. It’s an effort to orient oneself and get something back. (HCOB 29 Mar 65) SPERM DREAM, patients sometimes have a feeling that they are sperms or ovums at the beginning of the track; in Dn this is called the sperm dream. (DMSMH, p.294)

Merriam-Webster Online Dictionary [ Or a suitable alternative when necessary. ] dreamlike state : VISION. 3: something notable for its beauty, excellence, or enjoyable quality. <the new car is a dream to operate> 4a: a strongly desired goal or purpose. <a dream of becoming president> 4b: something that fully satisfies a wish : IDEAL. <a meal that was a gourmet’s dream> DREAM VISION, a usually medieval poem having a framework in which the poet pictures himself as falling asleep and envisioning in his dream a series of allegorical people and events.

[ Ed. note – see also: CREATE, DIANETICS (DN), IMAGINATION, KNOWINGNESS, REALITY, REVERIE and TIME TRACK. ] DUPLICATION, 1: cause, distance, effect, with the same thing at effect as is at cause. (5411CM01) 2: the flow of creation. Duplication is the process by which a thing persists. (2ACC-13A, 5311CM30) DUPLICATION, 1: the act or process of duplicating : the quality or state of being duplicated. 2: a part of a chromosome in which the genetic material is repeated; also : the process of forming a duplication.

[ Ed. note – see also: CAUSE, CREATE, EFFECT, FLOW and PROCESS. ] EFFORT, 1: the physical force manifestation of motion. A sharp effort against an individual produces pain. A strenuous effort produces discomfort. Effort can be recalled and reexperienced by the preclear. No preclear below 2.5 should be called upon to use effort as such as he is incapable of handling it and will stick in it. The essential part of a painful facsimile is its effort, not its perceptions. (HFP Gloss) 2: directed force. (Scn 0-8, p. 75) 3: making two things coincide at one point or stop coinciding at a point or change coincidence at a point. (2ACC-31B, 5312CM22) 4: condensed feeling. (2ACC-21A, 5312CM11) COUNTER-EFFORT, 1.the effort which counters one’s survival. (5203CM06A) 2: any effort the environment can exert against you. (5203CM04B) 3: what we’re talking about when EFFORT, 1: conscious exertion of power : hard work. <a job requiring time and effort> 2: a serious attempt : TRY. <making an effort to reduce costs> 3: something produced by exertion or trying. <the novel was her most ambitious effort> 4: effective force as distinguished from the possible resistance called into action by such a force. 5: the total work done to achieve a particular end. <the war effort> IMPACT, 1a: an impinging or striking especially of one body against another. 1b: a forceful contact or onset; also : the impetus communicated in or as if in such a contact. 2: the force of impression of one thing on another : a significant or major effect. <an environmental impact study>

[ Ed. note – see also: ENGRAM, FACSIMILE,

Page 13 of 47

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Definition Comparisons: Basic Terminology

Dianetics and Scientology Technical Dictionary we talk about a counter-effort is the force of impact of an engram. The force of impact which gives the pc an engram is a counter-effort. (5206CM25A) ENERGY, 1: energy would simply mean a potential of motion or power. It would be a force or flow or the potential force or flow from something to something; or the ability to accomplish work; or the ability to make motion or movement. It’s potential or actual motion or force. (SH Spec 84, 6612C13) 2: energy derives from imposition of space between terminals and a reduction and expansion of that space. (COHA, .256) 3: there are three kinds of energy. There’s a flow, and then there’s a dispersal, and then there’s a ridge. (PDC 18) 4: a mass of particles which is a mass of motion. (5203CM04B) 5: postulated particles in space. (PXL, p. 150) 6: energy is subdivisible into a large motion, such as a flow, a dispersal, or a ridge, and a small motion which is itself commonly called a “particle” in nuclear physics. Agitation within agitation is the basic formation of particles of energy, such as electrons, protons and others. (Scn 8-80, p.43) ENTITIES, ridges on which facsimiles are planted. Each one of those things can be a thinking entity. It thinks it’s alive. It can think it’s a being, as long as energy is fed to it. (PDC 36)

Merriam-Webster Online Dictionary [ Or a suitable alternative when necessary. ] FORCE, MOTION, PAIN, PERCEPTION, PRECLEAR (PC), SURVIVAL and TONE SCALE. ] ENERGY, [Medical Definition] 1: the force driving and sustaining mental activity. <in psychoanalytic theory the source of psychic energy is the id> 2: the capacity for doing work.

[ Ed. note – see also: FLOW, FORCE, MASS, MEST, MOTION, POSTULATE, POWER, RIDGE, SENSATION, SPACE and TERMINAL. ]

[ Ed. note – see also: ENERGY, FACSIMILE, THINKING and RIDGE. ] EXISTENCE, 1: an existing state or fact of being; life; living; continuance of being; and occurrence; specific manifestation. (HCOB 11 May 65) 2: apparency, reality, livingness. (FOT, p.26)

ENTITY, 1a: being, existence; especially : independent, separate, or self-contained existence. 1b: the existence of a thing as contrasted with its attributes. 2: something that has separate and distinct existence and objective or conceptual reality. 3: an organization (as a business or governmental unit) that has an identity separate from those of its members.

EXISTENCE, 1a obsolete : reality as opposed to appearance. 1b: reality as presented in experience 1c(1): the totality of existent things. 1c(2): a particular being. <all the fair existences of heaven — John Keats> 1d: sentient or living being : LIFE. 2a: BASIC PRINCIPLE OF EXISTENCE, the basic the state or fact of having being especially principle of existence is survival and that is only independently of human consciousness and as true for the body. A spirit cannot help but survive contrasted with nonexistence. <the existence of other whether in heaven or in hell or on earth or in a theta worlds> 2b: the manner of being that is common to Page 14 of 47

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Definition Comparisons: Basic Terminology

Dianetics and Scientology Technical Dictionary trap. (Abil Mi 5)

Merriam-Webster Online Dictionary [ Or a suitable alternative when necessary. ] every mode of being. 2c: being with respect to a limiting condition or under a particular aspect. 3: actual or present occurrence. <existence of a state of war> MATERIAL, 1a(1): relating to, derived from, or consisting of matter; especially : PHYSICAL. <the material world> 1a(2): bodily. <material needs> 1b(1): of or relating to matter rather than form. <material cause> 1b(2): of or relating to the subject matter of reasoning; especially : EMPIRICAL. <material knowledge> 2: having real importance or great consequences. <facts material to the investigation> 3a: being of a physical or worldly nature. 3b: relating to or concerned with physical rather than spiritual or intellectual things. <material progress> FORCE, 1a(1): strength or energy exerted or brought to bear : cause of motion or change : active power. <the motivating force in her life> 1a(2): capitalized —used with a number to indicate the strength of the wind according to the Beaufort scale. <a Force 10 hurricane> 1b: moral or mental strength. 1c: capacity to persuade or convince. <the force of the argument> …4a: an agency or influence that if applied to a free body results chiefly in an acceleration of the body and sometimes in elastic deformation and other effects. 4b: any of the natural influences (as electromagnetism, gravity, the strong force, and the weak force) that exist especially between particles and determine the structure of the universe. 5: the quality of conveying impressions intensely in writing or speech. <stated the objectives with force> ABSOLUTE REALITY, 1: ultimate reality as it is in itself unaffected by the perception or knowledge of any finite being. 2: Scholasticism : reality in relation to the divine mind. ULTIMATE REALITY, something that is the supreme, final, and fundamental power in all reality. <ultimate reality in Judaism, Christianity, and Islam

[ Ed. note – see also: ACTUALITY, APPARENCY, BASIC, BEINGNESS, CONDITIONS OF EXISTENCE, LIFE, LIVINGNESS, MEST BODY, REALITY, SPIRIT, SURVIVE, THETA and TRAP. ]

FORCE, 1.random effort. (Scn 0-8, p. 75) 2: energy with some direction. (PDC 56) 3: force of course is made up of time, matter, energy, flows, particles, masses, solids, liquids, gasses, space and locations. (HCOB 16 Jun 70)

[ Ed. note – see also: EFFORT, ENERGY, FLOW, MASS, MATTER, SPACE and TIME. ]

GAME, 1: any state of beingness wherein exist awareness, problems, havingness and freedom (separateness) each in some degree. (PAB 73) 2: a contest of person against person, or team against team. (PAB84) 3: all games are continuing by definition, since an unstarted game isn’t a game and a finished game isn’t a game. (PAB101) 4: a game consists of freedoms, barriers, and purposes.

Page 15 of 47

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Definition Comparisons: Basic Terminology

Dianetics and Scientology Technical Dictionary (POW, p.60)

Merriam-Webster Online Dictionary [ Or a suitable alternative when necessary. ] is God>

[ Ed. note – see also: AWARENESS, BARRIER, BEINGNESS, EXISTENCE, FREEDOM, GAME CONDITIONS, HAVINGNESS, LIFE, PROBLEM, PURPOSE and REALITY. ] GENERALITY, 1: a general or nonspecific statement which is applicable to all and used in Scn to connotate a statement made in an effort to either hide cause or to overwhelm another person with the all-inclusive. (HCOB 11 May 65) 2:.any unspecificity or unspecific statement or indication tends toward a generality. It is the substitute of a plural for a singular. (SH Spec 84, 6612C13) 3: multiple subject, not specific, such as “dogs” or “the public.” (BCR, p. A-4) IMAGINATION, 1: the recombination of things one has sensed, thought or intellectually computed into existence, which do not necessarily have existence. This is the mind’s method of envisioning desirable goals or forecasting futures. (DMSMH, p.14) 2: the ability to create or forecast a future or to create, change or destroy a present or past. (Scn 8-8008, p.7) 3: if you take the word imagination a part, you will discover that it means merely the postulating of images or the assembly of perceptions into creations as you desire them. (SA, p.158) GENERALITY, 1: the quality or state of being general. 2a: GENERALIZATION 2. 2b: a vague or inadequate statement. 3: the greatest part : BULK. <the generality of the population>

[ Ed. note – see also: CAUSE ]

IMAGINATION, [Medical Definition] an act or process of forming a conscious idea or mental image of something never before wholly perceived in reality by the one forming the images (as through a synthesis of remembered elements of previous sensory experiences or ideas as modified by unconscious defense mechanisms); also : the ability or gift of forming such conscious ideas or mental images especially for the purposes of artistic or intellectual creation

[ Ed. note – see also: CREATE, CREATIVE IMAGINATION, DELUSION, DESTROY, GOAL, MENTAL IMAGE PICTURES, MIND, PERCEPTION, POSTULATED REALITY, PREDICTION and REMEMBERING. ] INCIDENT, an experience, simple or complex, related by the same subject, location, perception or people that takes place in a short and finite time period such as minutes, hours or days; also, mental image pictures of such experiences. (HCOB 12 Dec 71 IX) INCIDENT, 1: something dependent on or subordinate to something else of greater or principal importance. 2a: an occurrence of an action or situation that is a separate unit of experience : HAPPENING. 2b: an accompanying minor occurrence or condition : CONCOMITANT. 3: an action likely to lead to grave consequences

Page 16 of 47

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Definition Comparisons: Basic Terminology

Dianetics and Scientology Technical Dictionary INERT INCIDENT, 1: an incident which is an inert incident is not having any effect on the pc. It’s not part of his aberrative picture. (SH Spec 300, 6308C28) 2: an incident, unrestimulated. (SH Spec 300, 6308C28) PAINFUL INCIDENT, any incident which was painful; a death, an operation, a big failure, big enough to render you unconscious such as an accident. (HFP, p.99) RETURNING, 1: the word used to go back and re-experience an incident. (HCOB 14 Oct 68 II) 2: the technique in which the preclear is sent as early as possible on his track before therapy itself is engaged upon. (DMSMH, p. 225) 3: the person can “send” a portion of his mind to a past period on either a mental or combined mental and physical basis and can re-experience incidents which have taken place in his past in the same fashion and with the same sensations as before. (DMSMH, p.11)

Merriam-Webster Online Dictionary [ Or a suitable alternative when necessary. ] especially in diplomatic matters. <a serious border incident> REPETITIOUS, characterized or marked by repetition; especially : tediously repeating. REPETITION COMPULSION, [Psychology Definition] a phenomenon in which a person repeats a traumatic event or its circumstances over and over again. This includes reenacting the event or putting oneself in situations that have a high probability of the event occurring again. This “re-living” can also take the form of dreams, repeating the story of what happened, and even hallucination. First noted formally by Sigmund Freud in his 1920 essay “Beyond the Pleasure Principle,” in which he observed a child throw his favorite toy from his crib, become upset at the loss, then reel the toy back, only to repeat this action again. Freud theorized that children are attempting to master the sensation of loss, possibly using the toy as a surrogate for their mothers, who cannot constantly be present physically. RELIVE, to live over again; especially : to experience again in the imagination.

[ Ed. note – see also: ABERRATION, BASIC, CHAIN OF INCIDENTS, COMPULSION, DEATH, DIANETIC AUDITING, FAILURE, IMAGINATION, MEMORY, MENTAL IMAGE PICTURES, MIND, PAIN, PAINFUL EMOTION ENGRAM, PERCEPTION, PROCESSING, REMEMBERING, RESTIMULATION, RETURN, SENSATION, TIME TRACK and UNCONSCIOUS. ] JUSTICE, 1: the action of the group against the individual when he has failed to get his own ethics in. (HCOB 15 Nov72 II) 2: could be called the adjudication of the relative rightness or wrongness of a decision or an action. (AP&A, p.10)

RETRIBUTIVE JUSTICE, justice concerned with punishing or rewarding an individual. ADJUDICATE, to settle judicially : to act as judge.

[ Ed. note – see also: ACTION, ETHICS, FAILURE, RIGHTNESS and WRONGNESS. ] KNOWLEDGE, 1:. By knowledge we me an assured belief, that which is known, information, KNOWLEDGE, 1: obsolete : COGNIZANCE. 2a(1): the fact or condition of knowing something

Page 17 of 47

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Definition Comparisons: Basic Terminology

Dianetics and Scientology Technical Dictionary instruction; enlightenment, learning; practical skill. By knowledge we mean data, factors and whatever can be thought about or perceived. (FOT, p. 76) 2. knowledge is more than data; it is also the ability to draw conclusions. (DAB, Vol .II, p.69) 3: a whole group or subdivision of a group of data or speculations or conclusions on data or methods of gaining data. (Scn 0-8, p.67)

Merriam-Webster Online Dictionary [ Or a suitable alternative when necessary. ] with familiarity gained through experience or association. 2a(2) : acquaintance with or understanding of a science, art, or technique. 2b(1): the fact or condition of being aware of something. 2b(2): the range of one's information or understanding. <answered to the best of my knowledge> 2c: the circumstance or condition of apprehending truth or fact through reasoning : COGNITION. 2d: the fact or condition of having information or of being learned. <a person of unusual knowledge> …4a: the sum of what is known : the body of truth, information, and principles acquired by humankind. 4b archaic : a branch of learning. LANGUAGE, [Encyclopedia Definition] System of conventional spoken or written symbols used by people in a shared culture to communicate with each other. A language both reflects and affects a culture’s way of thinking, and changes in a culture influence the development of its language.

[ Ed. note – see also: ABILITY, APPLIED PHILOSOPHY, CERTAINTY, CONCLUSION, KNOWINGNESS, KNOW-POINT, TRAINING and UNDERSTANDING. ] LANGUAGE, 1: the symbolization of effort. (Scn 0-8, p.82) 2: the communications of agreements and disagreements. (PDC 27) 3: symbolized object or condition or state of being. (PDC 44)

[ Ed. note – see also: ABERRATION, BEINGNESS, COMMUNICATION, EFFORT, LANGUAGE LOCKS, MEST LOCKS and RESTIMULATION. ] LOVE, 1: love, as a word has too many meanings, and so we use an old, old word, affinity, as meaning the love or brotherhood from one dynamic to another. (HFP, p. 41) 2: the human manifestation of admiration. (PAB 8) 3: an intensity of happiness addressed in a certain direction. (SA, p.93) LOVE, 1a(1): strong affection for another arising out of kinship or personal ties. <maternal love for a child> 1a(2): attraction based on sexual desire : affection and tenderness felt by lovers. 1a(3): affection based on admiration, benevolence, or common interests. <love for his old schoolmates> 1b: an assurance of affection/ <give her my love> 2: warm attachment, enthusiasm, or devotion. <love of the sea> 3a: the object of attachment, devotion, or admiration. <baseball was his first love> 3b(1): a beloved person : DARLING —often used as a term of endearment. 3b(2) British —used as an informal term of address. 4a: unselfish loyal and benevolent concern for the good of another: as (1) : the fatherly concern of God for humankind (2) : brotherly concern for others. 4b: a person’s adoration of God. 5: a god or personification of love. 6: an amorous episode : LOVE AFFAIR. 7: the sexual embrace :

[ Ed. note – see also: AFFINITY, DYNAMIC, HAPPINESS and MAN. ]

Page 18 of 47

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Definition Comparisons: Basic Terminology

Dianetics and Scientology Technical Dictionary

Merriam-Webster Online Dictionary [ Or a suitable alternative when necessary. ] COPULATION. 8: a score of zero. (as in tennis) 9: capitalized Christian Science : GOD

LIE, 1: a second postulate, statement or condition designed to mask a primary postulate which is permitted to remain. (PXL, p. 180) 2: a statement that a particle having moved did not move, or a statement that a particle not having moved, did move. (PXL, p. 180) 3: an alteration of time, place, event or form. (PXL, p. 187) 4: invention with a bad connotation. (PAB 49) LYING, 1: lying is an alteration of time, place, event or form. Lying becomes alter-is-ness, becomes stupidity. (COHA, p.20) 2: the lowest form of creativity. (FOT, p.25) LUCK, 1: by luck we mean “destiny not personally guided.” Luck is only necessary amid a strong current of confusing factors. (POW, p.21) 2: the hope that some uncontrolled chance will get one through. Counting on luck is an abandonment of control. That’s apathy. (POW, p.25)

LIE, 1: to make an untrue statement with intent to deceive. 2: to create a false or misleading impression. LYING, marked by or containing falsehoods : false. <a lying account of the accident>

[ Ed. note – see also: ALTER-IS-NESS, CREATIVE IMAGINATION, POSTULATE, STUPIDITY, TIME, TRUTH and WITHHOLD. ]

LUCK, 1a: a force that brings good fortune or adversity. 1b: the events or circumstances that operate for or against an individual. 2: favoring chance; also : SUCCESS. <had great luck growing orchids>

[ Ed. note – see also: APATHY, CONFUSION and CONTROL. ] MASS, 1: problems have endurance. So you could say, on a thought level, that thought mass is basically problems. If thought mass is enduring, then it is basically composed of problems. If ridges are enduring, then they must be problems. Why would a problem endure? The problem is the two confusions and the two stable data counteropposed, and one doesn’t look at either of them or as-is either of them, so you get an endurance of energy masses in the mind. Mental mass is mass. It has weight; very tiny, but it has weight, and it actually has size and shape and so forth. (SH Spec 26X, 6107C03) 2: (in the GPM) when we say mass we mean mass. It’s electronic standing waves actually, and they usually appear black to the pc and these become visible. (SH Spec 96, 6112C21) 3: a mass is no more and no less than a confusion MASS, 1a: a quantity or aggregate of matter usually of considerable size. 1b(1): EXPANSE, BULK. 1n(2): massive quality or effect. 1b(3): the main part or body. <the great mass of the continent is buried under an ice cap — Walter Sullivan> 1b(4): AGGREGATE, WHOLE. <men in the mass> 1c: the property of a body that is a measure of its inertia and that is commonly taken as a measure of the amount of material it contains and causes it to have weight in a gravitational field. 2: a large quantity, amount, or number. <a mass of material> … PROBLEMATIZE, to consider or treat as a problem. PROBLEM SOLVING, [Psychology Definition] the area of cognitive psychology that studies the

Page 19 of 47

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Definition Comparisons: Basic Terminology

Dianetics and Scientology Technical Dictionary of mismanaged communication. (Dn55!, p.65) 4: there are two types of mass. There is the first type which is simply mocked up mass in mocked up space. This we know by agreement to be the physical universe. There is a second type of mass, which is the space-mass experience mass, which we call a facsimile or an engram. (PAB 52) IMPORTANCE, is mass. In thinkingness when you say importance you mean mass. (SH Spec 39, 6108C15)

Merriam-Webster Online Dictionary [ Or a suitable alternative when necessary. ] processes involved in solving problems. Additional reference: Issues Treated in Therapy: Communication Problems. IMPORTANCE, 1a: the quality or state of being important : CONSEQUENCE. 1b: an important aspect or bearing : SIGNIFICANCE. … 4: obsolete : a weighty matter. [ Ed. notes – Princeton University Wordnet Lexical Database and other educational sources used for some of the comparison definitions on this entry, due to a comparable entries missing in the MerriamWebster Unabridged Collegiate Dictionary. See also: COMMUNICATION, CONFUSION, ENERGY, ENGRAM, FACSIMILE, GOALS PROBLEMS MASS (GPM), MIND, MOCK-UP, PHYSICAL UNIVERSE, PRECLEAR (PC), PROBLEM, RIDGE, SPACE and THINKINGNESS. ] MATTER, [Encyclopedia Definition] material substance that constitutes the observable universe and, together with ENERGY, forms the basis of all objective phenomena. Atoms are the basic building blocks of matter. Every physical entity can be described, physically and mathematically, in terms of interrelated quantities of MASS, inertia, and gravitation. Matter in bulk occurs in several states; the most familiar are the gaseous (see gas), liquid, and solid states (plasmas, glasses, and various others are less clearly defined), each with characteristic properties. According to ALBERT EINSTEIN‘S special theory of RELATIVITY, matter and energy are equivalent and interconvertible (see CONSERVATION LAW). METAPHYSICS, 1a(1): division of philosophy that is concerned with the fundamental nature of reality and being and that includes ontology, cosmology, and often epistemology. 1a(2): ONTOLOGY. 2b: abstract philosophical studies : a study of what is outside objective experience. 2:

MATTER, 1: a group of particles of energy located in a relatively stable relationship to each other. (9ACC-24, 5501C14) 2: a piece of matter is actually thought, effort and emotion all in one at the same time. (PDC 61) 3: a particle with no space to go any place. (PDC 16) 4: it is evidently a very solid thought which is chaotic enough in its arrangement of attention units that you can’t do too much about it. (5206CM23B)

[ Ed. note – see also: ATTENTION UNIT, EFFORT, EMOTION, ENERGY, MEST, THOUGHT and SPACE. ] METAPHYSICS, 1: it means after physics because the original classes in it were given in the period which immediately followed the physics period. That is where that gets its name, because it was the unexplained, inexplicable and upsetting things that no one knew the answer of.

Page 20 of 47

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Definition Comparisons: Basic Terminology

Dianetics and Scientology Technical Dictionary (Unidentified LRH tape) 2: the study of the ultimate reality of all things. (B&C, p.16)

Merriam-Webster Online Dictionary [ Or a suitable alternative when necessary. ] METAPHYSIC 2.

[ Ed. note – see also: PHILOSOPHY and REALITY. ] MIND, 1: pictures which have been made of experiences and plotted against time and preserved in energy and mass in the vicinity of the being and which when restimulated are re-created without his analytical awareness. (SH Spec 72, 6607C28) 2: a literal record of experience plotted against time from the earliest moment of aberration until now plus additional ideas the fellow got about it, plus other things he may have mocked up or created on top of it in mental mass, plus some machines, plus some valences. (SH Spec 70, 6607C21) 3: the mind is a communication and control system between the thetan and his environment. A network of communications and pictures, energies and masses, which are brought into being by the activities of the thetan versus the physical universe or other thetans. (FOT, p.56) 4: the purpose of the mind is to pose and resolve problems relating to survival and to direct the effort of the organism according to these solutions. (Scn 0-8, p. 76) 5. a natively self-determined computer which poses, observes and resolves problems to accomplish survival. It does its thinking with facsimiles of experience or facsimiles of synthetic experience. It is natively cause. It seeks to be minimally an effect. (HFP, p.33) 6: the human mind is an observer, postulator, creator and storage place of knowledge. (HFP, p. 163) 7: the mind is a self-protecting mechanism and will not permit itself to be seriously overloaded so long as it can retain partial awareness of itself. (DMSMH, p. 165) 8: the mind is composed of energy which exists in space and which condenses down into masses. (SH Spec133, 6204C17) MOTION, 1: uncomfortable perceptions stemming from the reactive mind are called sensation. These are basically “pressure,” MIND, [Medical Definition] 1: the element or complex of elements in an individual that feels, perceives, thinks, wills, and especially reasons. 2: the conscious mental events and capabilities in an organism. 3: the organized conscious and unconscious adaptive mental activity of an organism.

[ Ed. note – see also: ABERRATION, ANALYTICAL MIND, AWARENESS, COMMUNICATION, CONCENTRATION, CONTROL, CREATE, ENERGY, FACSIMILE, IMAGINATION, INTELLIGENCE, KNOWLEDGE, MASS, MAN, MEMORY, MENTAL IMAGE PICTURES, PHYSICAL UNIVERSE, POSTULATE, PROBLEM, PURPOSE, REACTIVE MIND, RESTIMULATION, SELF-DETERMINED, SPACE, SOMATIC MIND, SURVIVAL, THETAN, THOUGHT, UNCONSCIOUS MIND and VALENCE. ]

MOTION, [Encyclopedia Definition] Change in position of a body relative to another body or with respect to a frame of reference or coordinate system. Page 21 of 47

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Definition Comparisons: Basic Terminology

Dianetics and Scientology Technical Dictionary “motion,” “dizziness,” “sexual sensation,” and “emotion and misemotion.” “Motion” is just that, a feeling of being in motion when one is not. “Motion” includes the “winds of space,” a feeling of being blown up one specially from in front of the face. (HCOB 19 Jan 67) 2: dimension points, by shifting, can give the viewpoint the illusion of motion. The viewpoint, by shifting, can give the dimension points the illusion of motion. Motion is the manifestation of change of viewpoint of dimension points . (Scn 8-8008, p. 16) 3: is a consecutive appear and disappear in infinitely small gradients. (2ACC-19A, 5312CM09) 4: a change of position in space. (HFP, p.110)

Merriam-Webster Online Dictionary [ Or a suitable alternative when necessary. ] Motion occurs along a definite path, the nature of which determines the character of the motion. VERTIGO, [Medical Definition] 1: a sensation of motion which is associated with various disorders (as of the inner ear) and in which the individual or the individual's surroundings seem to whirl dizzily—see OBJECTIVE VERTIGO, SUBJECTIVE VERTIGO; compare DIZZINESS. 2: disordered vertiginous movement as a symptom of disease in lower animals; also : a disease (as gid) causing this.

[ Ed. note – see also: EMOTION, ENERGY, MISEMOTION, PERCEPTION, PRESSURE SOMATIC, REACTIVE MIND, SENSATION, SPACE and VIEWPOINT ] OBJECTIVE, 1a: relating to or existing as an object of thought without consideration of independent existence —used chiefly in medieval philosophy. 1b: of, relating to, or being an object, phenomenon, or condition in the realm of sensible experience independent of individual thought and perceptible by all observers : having reality independent of the mind <objective reality > — compare SUBJECTIVE 3a. 1c: of a symptom of disease : perceptible to persons other than the affected individual — compare SUBJECTIVE 4c. 1d: involving or deriving from sense perception or experience with actual objects, conditions, or phenomena. <objective awareness> …3a: expressing or dealing with facts or conditions as perceived without distortion by personal feelings, prejudices, or interpretations. <an objective judgment> 3b: of a test : limited to choices of fixed alternatives and reducing subjective factors to a minimum. OCCLUDE, 1: to close up or block off : OBSTRUCT <a thrombus occluding a coronary artery>; also : CONCEAL. 2: SORB. OCCLUSION, 1: closure or blockage (as of a

OBJECTIVE, dictionary definition “of or having to do with a material object as distinguished from a mental concept, idea or belief.” Means here and now objects in PT [Present Time] as opposed to “subjective.” (HCOB 2 Nov 57RA)

[ Ed. note – see also: CONCEPT, MATERIAL UNIVERSE, OBJECTIVE ARC, OBJECTIVE PROCESSES, SUBJECTIVE and TRUTH. ]

OCCLUDED, memory not available for recall. Someone who is occluded has a poor memory and poor recalls of the past. (NSOL, p.144) OCCLUSION, 1: something hidden, an occlusion

Page 22 of 47

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Definition Comparisons: Basic Terminology

Dianetics and Scientology Technical Dictionary of memory is something forgotten, i.e. not available to conscious recall. An occluded case is one whose memory is usually largely occluded and whose field of awareness is black or very dark. (COHA Gloss) 2: occlusion is simply using remote viewpoints and then having the remote viewpoints go blank. (5410CM10B) 3: loss of viewpoint of effects. When one has lost a viewpoint with which to perceive effects and upon which he depended for all perception of effect he is very occluded. (PAB4) POWER, 1: the amount of work which can be accomplished in a unit of time, or the amount of force which can be applied in a unit of time. Power has the connotation of being potential. Power does not necessarily mean application of it. (SH Spec 83, 6612C06) 2: the ability to maintain a position in space. (PAB 131)

Merriam-Webster Online Dictionary [ Or a suitable alternative when necessary. ] blood vessel). 2: an obstruction in a pipe or tube. <we had to call a plumber to clear out the blockage in the drainpipe> 3: the act of blocking : BLOCKAGE, CLOSURE.

[ Ed. note – see also: AWARENESS, EFFECT, MEMORY, OCCLUDED CASE, PERCEPTION, OCCLUSION TYPE OF CIRCUIT and VIEWPOINT. ] POWER, [Encyclopedia Definition] in science and engineering, the time rate of doing WORK or delivering ENERGY. Power (P) can be expressed as the amount of work done (W), or energy transferred, divided by the time interval (t): P = W/t. A given amount of work can be done by a low-powered motor in a long time or by a high-powered motor in a short time. Units of power are those of work (or energy) per unit time, such as foot-pounds per minute, joules per second (called watts), or ergs per second. Power can also be expressed as the product of the FORCE (F) applied to move an object and the speed (v) of the object in the direction of the force: P = Fv. PREDICTION, 1: the act of predicting (as by reasoning about the future) : anticipation, prevision. 2: a statement made about the future : foretelling, forecasting, prognostication. [ Ed. notes – Princeton University Wordnet Lexical Database used for the comparison definition above due to a comparable entry missing in the MerriamWebster Unabridged Collegiate Dictionary. See also: COMMUNICATION, IMAGINATION, KNOWINGNESS and POSTULATE ] PROBLEM, 1a: a question raised for inquiry, consideration, or solution. 1b: a proposition in mathematics or physics stating something to be done. 2a: an intricate unsettled question. 2b: a source of perplexity, distress, or vexation. 2c: difficulty in understanding or accepting .<I have a

[ Ed. note – see also: ABILITY, ETHICS CONDITIONS, FORCE, GOAL OF PROCESSING, POWER AUDITOR, POWER PROCESSES, SPACE and TIME. ] PREDICTION, 1: when we speak of prediction we mean that he should be in communication with his environment as it will exist, a swell as it exists. (Dn 55!, p.62) 2: the process of knowing the future. Living only for today is the process of not knowing the future. (FOT, p.85)

PROBLEM, 1: a problem is postulate-counterpostulate, terminal-counter-terminal, force-counterforce. It’s one thing versus another thing. You’ve got two forces or two ideas which are interlocked of comparable magnitude and the thing stops right there. All right, now with these two things one

Page 23 of 47

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Definition Comparisons: Basic Terminology

Dianetics and Scientology Technical Dictionary stuck against the other you get a sort of a timelessness, it floats in time. (SH Spec 82, 6111C21) 2: a problem is a postulate-counterpostulate resulting in indecision. That is the first manifestation of problems, and the first consequence of a problem is indecision. (SH Spec 27, 6107C11) 3: a multiple confusion. (SH Spec 26X, 6107C03) 4: an intention counter-intention that worries the preclear. (HCOB 23 Feb 61) 5: a problem is the conflict arising from two opposing intentions. A present time problem is one that exists in present time, in a real universe. (HCOB 3 Jul 59) 6: something which is persisting, the as-is-ness of which cannot be attained easily. (PRO 16, 5408CM20) PURPOSE, the survival route chosen by an individual, a species, or a unit of matter or energy in the accomplishment of its goal. (NOTE: the purpose is specific and may be closely defined being a subdivision of one of the sub-dynamics. It has been tentatively established by investigation that an individual human being has established his purpose for life at the age of two years and that the actual purpose is not derived in any degree from engrams but is only warped by them.) (DTOT Gloss) EVIL PURPOSE, destructive intentions. (7203C30S0) Abbr. Ev purp. REPRESSIONS, 1: things pc must prevent himself from doing. (BTB 24Apr69R) 2: a command that the organism must not do something. (DTOT, p.58) RETURN, regression in its simplest form, hereafter called return is employed in Dn auditing. Return is the method of retaining the body and the awareness of the subject in present time while he is told to go back to a certain incident. (DTOT, p.87)

Merriam-Webster Online Dictionary [ Or a suitable alternative when necessary. ] problem with your saying that>

[ Ed. note – see also: AS-IS-NESS, ANXIETY, CONFUSION, FORCE, GOALS PROBLEMS MASS (GPM), INTENTION, POSTULATE, PRECLEAR (PC), PRIOR CONFUSION, PROBLEMS RELEASE, REAL UNIVERSE and TERMINAL. ]

PURPOSE, 1a: something set up as an object or end to be attained : INTENTION. 1b: RESOLUTION, DETERMINATION. 2: a subject under discussion or an action in course of execution. EVIL-MINDED, having an evil disposition or evil thoughts.

[ Ed. note – see also: DYNAMICS, ENERGY, ENGRAM, GOAL, INTENTION, LIFE, MAN, MATTER and SURVIVAL. ]

REPRESSION, 1: a state of forcible subjugation. <the long repression of Christian sects> 2: [Psychiatry Definition] the classical defense mechanism that protects you from impulses or ideas that would cause anxiety by preventing them from becoming conscious. 3: the act of repressing; control by holding down. <his goal was the repression of insolence> [ Ed. notes – Princeton University Wordnet Lexical Database used for the comparison definition on this term due to a comparable entry missing in the Merriam-Webster Unabridged Collegiate

Page 24 of 47

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Definition Comparisons: Basic Terminology

Dianetics and Scientology Technical Dictionary

Merriam-Webster Online Dictionary [ Or a suitable alternative when necessary. ] Dictionary. See also: BEHAVIOR PATTERNS, CONTROL, DIANETIC AUDITING, ENGRAM, INCIDENT, PRECLEAR (PC), RETURNING and SUPPRESSION. ]

RESPONSIBILITY, 1.the ability and willingness to assume the status of full source and cause for all efforts and counter-efforts on all dynamics. (AP&A, p.57) 2: when one speaks of responsibility he means “the determination of the cause which produced the effect.” (AP&A, p.62) 3. full responsibility is not fault; it is recognition of being cause. (AP&A, p.58) 4: willingness to make or unmake barriers. (PAB 30) 5: the feeling that one can operate something. (PAB 31) 6. the area or sphere of influence the individual can rationally affect around other people, life, mest and the general environment. (808, p. 142) 7. admission of control of space, energy and objects. (PDC 4) 8: it is willingness to own or act or use or be. (PDC 56) 9: the concept of being able to care for, to reach or to be. (HCO PL 17 Jan 62) 10.”admit causing,” “able to withhold.” (HCOB 21 Jan 60, Responsibility) FULL RESPONSIBILITY, the willingness to mock or unmock barriers at will. (2ACC-4B, 5311CM18) NO RESPONSIBILITY, 1: unwillingness to make a decision or unwillingness to make a condition of being is the highest essence of no responsibility. (PDC 7) 2. the inability to handle force. (PDC 28) SCIENCE, 1.a science is an organized body of knowledge which, proceeding from certain definite axioms, is able to predict knowledge, where, when you look, knowledge will be found. It doesn’t have variables in it. (5009CM23) 2: a science is not merely a collection of facts, neatly arranged. An essential of a science is that observations give rise to theories which, in turn, predict new observations. When the new observations are made, they, in turn,

RESPONSIBILITY, 1: the quality or state of being responsible: as 1a: moral, legal, or mental accountability. 1b: RELIABILITY, TRUSTWORTHINESS. 2: something for which one is responsible : BURDEN. <has neglected his responsibilities> IRRESPONSIBLE, not responsible: as 1a: not answerable to higher authority. <an irresponsible dictatorship> 1b: said or done with no sense of responsibility. <irresponsible accusations> 1c: lacking a sense of responsibility. 1d: unable especially mentally or financially to bear responsibility.

[ Ed. note – see also: ABILITY, BARRIER, CAUSE, CONCEPT, CONDITIONS OF EXISTENCE, CONTROL, COUNTER-EFFORT, EFFECT, EFFORT, ENERGY, FORCE, LIFE, MEST, MOCK-UP, RATIONALITY, SPACE, UNMOCK and WITHHOLD. ]

SCIENCE, [Medical Definition] knowledge or a system of knowledge covering general truths or the operation of general laws especially as obtained and tested through the scientific method and concerned with the physical world and its phenomena. SCIENTIFIC METHOD, [Medical Definition] principles and procedures for the systematic pursuit of knowledge involving the recognition and

Page 25 of 47

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Definition Comparisons: Basic Terminology

Dianetics and Scientology Technical Dictionary give rise to better theories, which predict further observations. (Scn 8-80, p.8)

Merriam-Webster Online Dictionary [ Or a suitable alternative when necessary. ] formulation of a problem, the collection of data through observation and experiment, and the formulation and testing of hypotheses

[ Ed. note – see also: AXIOMS, KNOWLEDGE and SCIENTIFIC TRUTH. ] SCIENTIFIC TRUTH, something which was workably and invariably right for the body of knowledge in which it lay. (DASF) Additional reference: What Do We Mean by ‘Scientific Truth’? By Peter Ellerton, lecturer
in Critical Thinking at University of Queensland.

[ Ed. note – see also: BASIC TRUTH, CRITICAL THINKING, DISHONESTY, RIGHT, SCIENCE and TRUTH, ] SECURITY, 1: security itself is an understanding. Men who know are secure. Insecurity exists in the absence of knowledge. All security derives from knowledge. (POW, p. 16) 2: self-confidence alone is security. Your ability is your security. There is no security but you. (HFP, p. 53) 3: is not a static thing. Security would lie only in a man's confidence in reaching his goals and indeed, in his having goals to reach. (808, Bk.2, p.86)

SCIENTIFIC EMPIRICISM, 1: a philosophical movement that denies the existence of any ultimate differences in the sciences, strives for unified science through a synthesis of scientific methodologies, comprises in addition to logical positivists thinkers with similar objectives, and is distinguished from earlier empiricism mainly by emphasis upon the analysis of language —called also unity of science movement. 2: the point of view or the theories advocated by scientific empiricism.

[ Ed. note – see also: ABILITY, GOAL, KNOWLEDGE, MAN, SECURITY CHECKING, STATIC and UNDERSTANDING. ] SPACE, 1: space is a viewpoint of dimension. It doesn’t exist without a viewpoint. (5311CM17A) 2: space is not nothingness. Space is the viewpoint of dimension, and that is what space is. It is how far we look and if you didn’t look you wouldn’t have any space. (5608COO) 3: space is caused by looking out from a point. The only actuality of space is the agreed-upon consideration that one

SECURITY, 1: the quality or state of being secure: as 1a: freedom from danger : SAFETY. 1b: freedom from fear or anxiety. 1c: freedom from the prospect of being laid off. <job security> 2a: something given, deposited, or pledged to make certain the fulfillment of an obligation. 2b: SURETY. 3: an instrument of investment in the form of a document (as a stock certificate or bond) providing evidence of its ownership. 4a: something that secures : PROTECTION. 4b(1): measures taken to guard against espionage or sabotage, crime, attack, or escape. 4b(2): an organization or department whose task is security. SPACE, 1: a period of time; also : its duration. 2a: a limited extent in one, two, or three dimensions : DISTANCE, AREA, VOLUME. 2b: an extent set apart or available. <parking space> 2c: the distance from other people or things that a person needs in order to remain comfortable. <invading my personal space> …4a: a boundless three-dimensional extent in which objects and events occur and have relative

Page 26 of 47

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Definition Comparisons: Basic Terminology

Dianetics and Scientology Technical Dictionary perceives through something and this we call space. (FOT, p.71) 4: space is made by the attitude of a viewpoint which demarks an area with anchor points. (Scn 8-8008, p.17) 5: can be defined of course in reverse by its own terms in terms of time. Space is something that to go from the left side of the table over to the right side of the tabletop would require space. They define against each other (time and space). (5203C03B)

Merriam-Webster Online Dictionary [ Or a suitable alternative when necessary. ] position and direction. <infinite space and time> 4b: physical space independent of what occupies it — called also absolute space. …7: a set of mathematical elements and especially of abstractions of all the points on a line, in a plane, or in physical space; especially : a set of mathematical entities with a set of axioms of geometric character. …

[ Ed. note – see also: ACTUALITY, ANCHOR POINTS, CAUSE, KNOWLEDGE, MEST, PERCEPTION, TIME, TRUTH and VIEWPOINT. ] STATIC, 1: a static is something without mass, without wavelength, without time, and actually without position. That’s a static and that is the definition of zero. (5410CM06) 2: a static by definition, is something that is in a complete equilibrium. It isn’t moving and that’s why we’ve used the word static. Not in an engineering sense but in its absolute dictionary sense. (5608C--) 3: an actuality of no mass, no wave-length, no position in space or relation in time, but with the quality of creating or destroying mass or energy, locating itself or creating space, and of re-relating time. (Dn 55!, p. 29) 4: something which has no motion. The word is from the Latin, sto meaning stand. No part of mest can be static, but theta is static. Theta has no motion. Even when the mest it controls is moving in space and time, theta is not moving, since theta is not in space or time. (Abil 114A) 5: has no motion, it has no width, length, breadth, depth; it is not held in suspension by an equilibrium of forces; it does not have mass; it does not contain wave-lengths; it has no situation in time or space. (Scn 8-8008, p. 13) 6: the simplest thing there is is a static, but a static is not nothingness. These are not synonyms. We speak of it carelessly as a nothingness. That’s because we say nothingness in relationship to the space and objects of the material universe. Life has a quality. It has an ability. When we say nothingness we simply mean it has no quantity. There is no quantitative factor. (5411CM05) 7: a static, in physics, is STATIC, 1: exerting force by reason of weight alone without motion. 2: of or relating to bodies at rest or forces in equilibrium. 3: showing little change. <a static population> 4a : characterized by a lack of movement, animation, or progression. 4b: producing an effect of repose or quiescence. <a static design> 5a: standing or fixed in one place : STATIONARY. 5b: of water : stored in a tank but not under pressure. 6: of, relating to, or producing stationary charges of electricity : ELECTROSTATIC. 7: of, relating to, or caused by radio static. INTANGIBLE, not tangible : IMPALPABLE. <education's intangible benefits>

[ Ed. note – see also: ABILITY, CONTROL, CREATE, DESTROY, ENERGY, FORCE, LIFE, LIFE STATIC, MASS, MATERIAL UNIVERSE, MEST, MOTION, SPACE, THETA and TIME. ]

Page 27 of 47

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Definition Comparisons: Basic Terminology

Dianetics and Scientology Technical Dictionary called something which is “an equilibrium of forces.” (Dn 55!, p.27) SUBJECTIVE, (a standard dictionary definition), “proceeding from or taking place in an individual’s mind.” (HCOB 2 Nov 57 RA)

Merriam-Webster Online Dictionary [ Or a suitable alternative when necessary. ]

[ Ed. note – see also: IMAGINATION, MIND, MOCK-UP, OBJECTIVE, POSTULATE, SUBJECTIVE HAVINGNESS, SUBJECTIVE PROCESSES, THOUGHT and TRUTH. ]

SUBJECTIVE, 1: of, relating to, or constituting a subject: as 1a: obsolete : of, relating to, or characteristic of one that is a subject especially in lack of freedom of action or in submissiveness. 1b: being or relating to a grammatical subject; especially : NOMINATIVE. 2: of or relating to the essential being of that which has substance, qualities, attributes, or relations. 3a: characteristic of or belonging to reality as perceived rather than as independent of mind : PHENOMENAL — compare OBJECTIVE 1b. 3b: relating to or being experience or knowledge as conditioned by personal mental characteristics or states. 4a(1): peculiar to a particular individual : PERSONAL. <subjective judgments> 4a(2): modified or affected by personal views, experience, or background. <a subjective account of the incident> 4b: arising from conditions within the brain or sense organs and not directly caused by external stimuli <subjective sensations> c : arising out of or identified by means of one’s perception of one’s own states and processes. <a subjective symptom of disease> — compare OBJECTIVE 1c. 5: lacking in reality or substance : ILLUSORY SUPPRESSION, 1: the failure to develop some part or organ. 2: the act of withholding or withdrawing some book or writing from publication or circulation : CURTAILMENT. 3: forceful prevention; putting down by power or authority : CRUSHING, QUELLING, STIFLING. <the suppression of heresy> 4: (Psychology) the conscious exclusion of unacceptable thoughts or desires. OPPRESSION, 1a: unjust or cruel exercise of authority or power. 1b: something that oppresses especially in being an unjust or excessive exercise of power. 2: a sense of being weighed down in body or mind : DEPRESSION.

SUPPRESSION, suppression is “a harmful intention or action against which one cannot fight back.” Thus when one can do anything about it, it is less suppressive. (HCO PL 26 Dec 66) SUPPRESSIVE ACTS, 1: acts calculated to impede or destroy Scn or a Scientologist. (HCO PL 23 Dec 65) 2: actions or omissions under taken to knowingly suppress, reduce or impede Scn or Scientologists. (HCO PL 23 Dec 65) HIGH CRIMES, suppressive acts. (ISE, p.48)

[ Ed. note – see also: ACTION, CRITICISM, CRITICAL THINKING, INTENTION, CASE, Page 28 of 47

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Definition Comparisons: Basic Terminology

Dianetics and Scientology Technical Dictionary DESTROY, REPRESSIONS, SCIENTOLOGY (SCN), SCIENTOLOGIST, SUPPRESSIVE PERSON and SUPPRESSOR. ] TECHNOLOGY, 1: the methods of application of an art or science as opposed to mere knowledge of the science or art itself. (HCOB 13 Sept 65) 2: a body of truths. (Class VIII No.4) TECH, 1: by tech is meant technology, referring of course to the application of the precise scientific drills and processes of Scn. (HCOB 13 Sept 65) 2: abbreviation for “technology” or “technical,” depending on context. The technology referred to is normally that contained in HCOBs. It also means the “Technical Division” in a Scientology Church (Division 4, the division of the org that delivers training and processing). (BTB 12 Apr 72R) 3: technical. (HCOB 23Aug65)

Merriam-Webster Online Dictionary [ Or a suitable alternative when necessary. ]

TECHNOLOGY, [Medical Definition] 1: the science of the application of knowledge to practical purposes : applied science. 2: a scientific method of achieving a practical purpose. TECHNOLOGY, [Encyclopedia Definition] Application of knowledge to the practical aims of human life or to changing and manipulating the human environment. Technology includes the use of materials, tools, techniques, and sources of power to make life easier or more pleasant and work more productive. Whereas science is concerned with how and why things happen, technology focuses on making things happen. ...

COGNITIVE BEHAVIORAL PROGRAMS, OUT TECH, means that Scientology is not being [Psychology Definition] programs designed to applied or is not being correctly applied. (HCOB 13 modify behavior by changing attitudes and thoughts. Sept 65) [ Ed. note – see also: ART, CLASS (GRADATION) CHART, DIANETICS (DN), KNOWLEDGE, PROCESS, SCIENCE, SCIENTOLOGY (SCN), TRAINING, TRs (drills) and TRUTH. ] THOUGHT, 1: the perception of the present and the comparison of it to the perceptions and conclusions of the past in order to direct action in the immediate or distant future. (Scn 0-8, p.78) 2: direct observation is infinitely superior to thought which seeks to know before looking. Thought could be said to be the manifestation of evolving a low-level certainty of observation from a number of past observations. The combination of past observations to derive a future observation could be said to be the process of thinking itself. (PAB 8) 3: a static of unlimited capabilities, which has itself no wave-length, no space, and no time. It is impinged upon a physical universe which has space, time, energy and matter. The mission of thought is THOUGHT, [Medical Definition] 1a: the action or process of thinking. 1b: serious consideration. 2a: reasoning power. 2b: the power to imagine : CONCEPTION. 3: something that is thought: as 3a: an individual act or product of thinking. 3b: a developed intention or plan. <he had no thought of leaving home> 3c: something (as an opinion or belief) in the mind. <she spoke her thoughts freely> 3d: the intellectual product or the organized views and principles of a period, place, group, or individual. THOUGHT PROCESS, the process of using your mind to consider something carefully : thinking, thought, cerebration, intellection, mentation.

Page 29 of 47

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Definition Comparisons: Basic Terminology

Dianetics and Scientology Technical Dictionary survival in the physical universe and in order to do this it is effecting a conquest of the physical universe. (5203CM03B) 4: thought is the phenomenon of combining, imagining or postulating theta facsimiles for the estimation of future physical efforts. (AP&A, p. 22) 5: thought is not motion in space and time. Thought is a static containing an image of motion. (HFP, p.25) 6: the subject matter of Scn. It is considered as a kind of “energy” which is not part of the physical universe. It controls energy, but has no wave-length. It uses matter but it has no mass. It is found in space, but it has no position. It records time but it is not subject to time. In Scn the Greek word (and letter), theta, is used as a symbol for thought. (Abil 114A) 7: the causal agent in an organism. It is thought which causes everything both structural and functional that happens in an organism. An organism without thought is already dead. (Abil 114A) COUNTER-THOUGHT, you think one thing somebody else thinks another. Their thought is counter to your thought. (HFP, p.115) REACTIVE THOUGHT, 1: thought established by counter-efforts as in Homo sapiens and governed entirely in a stimulus-response basis. (Scn 8-8008, p.36) 2: reactive thought is wholly in terms of everything in an engram equals everything in an engram equals all the restimulators in the environment and all things associated with those restimulators. (DMSMH, p.79) TIME, 1: time is basically a postulate that space and particles will persist. (The rate of their persistence is what we measure with clocks and the motion of heavenly bodies.) (PAB86) 2: time is actually a consideration but there is the experience of time. There is a distance, there is a velocity of particle travel-and the movement of that particle in relationship to its starting point and in relationship to its ending point, itself is the consideration of time. (5410CM13) 3: exists in those things a thetan creates. It is a shift of particles, always

Merriam-Webster Online Dictionary [ Or a suitable alternative when necessary. ]

NOTION, 1a(1): an individual’s conception or impression of something known, experienced, or imagined. 1a(2): an inclusive general concept. 1a(3): a theory or belief held by a person or group. 1b: a personal inclination : WHIM. 2: obsolete : MIND, INTELLECT. [ Ed. notes – Princeton University Wordnet Lexical Database used for the second comparison definition above due to a comparable entry missing in the Merriam-Webster Unabridged Collegiate Dictionary. See also: ACTION, CAUSE, CERTAINTY, CONCEPT, CONCLUSION, CONTROL, COUNTER-EFFORT, EFFORT, ENERGY, ENGRAM, FACSIMILE, HOMO SAPIENS, IMAGINATION, INTELLIGENCE, JUSTIFIED THOUGHT, MASS, MEST (MATTER, ENERGY, SPACE, TIME), MIND, MOTION, PERCEPTION, PHYSICAL UNIVERSE, POSTULATE, REACTIVE, REASON, RESTIMULATION, SCIENTOLOGY (SCN), STATIC, SURVIVAL, THETA and THINKING. ]

TIME, [Medical Definition] 1a: the measured or measurable period during which an action, process, or condition exists or continues. 1b: a continuum which lacks spatial dimensions and in which events succeed one another from past through present to future. 2: the point or period when something occurs. 3: a moment, hour, day, or year as indicated by a clock or calendar. <what time is it> TIME, [Encyclopedia Definition] measured or measurable period. More broadly, it is a continuum

Page 30 of 47

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Definition Comparisons: Basic Terminology

Dianetics and Scientology Technical Dictionary making new space, always at an agreed-upon rate. (COHA, p.249) 4: simply a consideration, the considerations of time itself are mechanically tracked by the alteration of the position of the particles in space. (PAB 46) 5: a further investigation and inspection of time has demonstrated it to be the action of energy in space, and it has been found that the duration of an object roughly approximates its solidity. Time could be considered to be a manifestation in space which is varied by objects. An object could be considered to be any unit manifestation of energy including matter. (Scn 8-8008, p. 14) 6: an abstract manifestation which has no existence beyond the idea of time occasioned by objects, where an object may be either energy or matter. (Scn 8-8008, p.26) 7: time is the co-action of particles. You can’t have action of particle at all unless you have space, and when you have a change in space then you have a different time. (PXL, p. 135) 8: time is a consideration which brings about persistence. And the mechanic of bringing about that persistence is, by alteration. And so we have alter-is-ness taking place immediately after an as-is-ness is created, and so we get persistence. In other words, we have to change the location of a particle in space. (PXL, p.114)

Merriam-Webster Online Dictionary [ Or a suitable alternative when necessary. ] that lacks spatial dimensions. Philosophers have sought an understanding of time by focusing on the broad questions of the relation between time and the physical world and the relation between time and consciousness. Those who adopt an absolutist theory of time regard it as a kind of container within which the universe exists and change takes place, and believe that its existence and properties are independent of the physical universe. According to the rival relationist theory, time is nothing over and above change in the physical universe. Largely because of ALBERT EINSTEIN, it is now held that time cannot be treated in isolation from space (see SPACE-TIME). …The primary issue concerning the relation between time and consciousness is the extent, if any, to which time or aspects of time depend on the existence of conscious beings. Events in time are normally thought of in terms of notions of past, present, and future, which some philosophers treat as mind-dependent; others believe that time is independent of perception and hold that past, present, and future are objective features of the world.

[ Ed. note – see also: ACTION, ALTER-IS-NESS, AS-IS-NESS, CONSIDERATION, CREATE, ENERGY, EXISTENCE, MATTER, MEST, MOTION, POSTULATE, SPACE, THETAN and TIME TRACK. ] TRANSGRESSION, an act, process, or instance of transgressing: as 1a: infringement or violation of a law, command, or duty. 1b: the spread of the sea over land areas and the consequent unconformable deposit of sediments on older rocks.

TRANSGRESSION, an action against a person or being or thing with which one has a moral code or an understanding or a co-action. (SH Spec 62, 6110C04)

[ Ed. note – see also: ACTION and MORAL CODE. ] TRUTH, 1: truth is the exact consideration. Truth is the exact time, place, form and event. (PXL, p.183) 2: that which works. And that which works most broadly to that which it is applied. (PDC 19) EMPIRICAL TRUTH, exact conformity as learned by observation or experiment between judgments or propositions and externally existent things in their actual status and relations —called

Page 31 of 47

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Definition Comparisons: Basic Terminology

Dianetics and Scientology Technical Dictionary 3: by definition-is what is. (Class VIII, No. 4)

Merriam-Webster Online Dictionary [ Or a suitable alternative when necessary. ] also actual truth, contingent truth.

[ Ed. note – see also: BASIC TRUTH, DISHONESTY, MORAL CODE and SCIENTIFIC TRUTH. ] UNCONSCIOUS, 1: any person who is unaware, to a great degree is unconscious. (HCOB 3 Jul 59) 2: means a greater or lesser reduction of awareness on the part of “I.” An attenuation of working power of the analytical mind. (DMSMH, p.46) UNCONSCIOUSNESS, 1: an excess of randomity imposed by a counter-effort of sufficient force to cloud the awareness and direct function of the organism through the mind's control center. (Scn 0-8,p.81) 2: when the analytical mind is attenuated in greater or lesser degree. (Scn 0-8, p. 66) 3: actually a manifestation of one's selfdeterminism being upset by a counter-effort. (5203CM08) 4: a condition where in the organism is discoordinated only in its analytical process and motor control direction. (DTOT, p.25) 5: is the intensification of unknowingness. (SH Spec 15X, 6106C15) 6: a halfway end of cycle. (2ACC 8B, 5311CM24) 7: unconsciousness, light or deep, is merely a slide in toward death. (HCL 11, 5203CM08) UNCONSCIOUS, the part of mental life that does not ordinarily enter the individual’s awareness yet may influence behavior and perception or be revealed (as in slips of the tongue or in dreams). UNCONSCIOUSNESS, a state lacking normal awareness of the self or environment. [ Ed. notes – Princeton University Wordnet Lexical Database used for the second term above due to a comparable entries missing in the Merriam-Webster Unabridged Collegiate Dictionary. See also: ANALYTICAL MIND, ANATEN, AWARENESS, COUNTER-EFFORT, DEATH, DREAM, FORCE, MIND, POWER, REACTIVE MIND, SELFDETERMINISM, THE UNCONSCIOUS and UNCONSCIOUS MIND. ]

WILLPOWER, in this mest universe it consists of WILLPOWER, energetic determination. the relative ability to impose time and space on energy or matter. That’s willpower and that’s selfdeterminism, and that is controlling people and [ Ed. note – see also: ABILITY, AWARENESS, people controlling you. (5209CM04B) CONTROL, MEST UNIVERSE and SELFDETERMINISM. ]

Page 32 of 47

Medical Terminology Comparisons
Merriam-Webster Online Dictionary [ Or a suitable alternative when necessary. ] MENTAL DISORDER, a psychological pattern or anomaly, potentially reflected in behavior, that is generally associated with distress or disability, and which is not considered part of normal development in a person’s culture. Mental disorders are generally defined by a combination of how a person feels, acts, thinks or perceives. This may be associated with particular regions or functions of the brain or rest of the nervous system, often in a social context. DISSOCIATIVE DISORDERS, sudden temporary alterations in the normally integrative functions of consciousness. PERSONALITY PSYCHOLOGY, a branch of psychology that studies personality and individual differences. One emphasis in this area is to construct a coherent picture of a person and his or her major psychological processes. Another emphasis views personality as the study of individual differences, in other words, how people differ from each other. A third area of emphasis examines human nature and how all people are similar to one another. These three viewpoints merge together in the study of personality. Personality can be defined as a dynamic and organized set of characteristics possessed by a person that uniquely influences his or her cognitions, motivations, and behaviors in various situations. ACCIDENT-PRONE, 1: having a greater than average number of accidents. 2: having personality traits that predispose to accidents <accident–prone individuals>

Dianetics and Scientology Technical Dictionary ABERRATED BEHAVIOR, destructive effort toward pro-survival data or entities on any dynamic or effort toward the survival of contra-survival data or entities for any dynamic. (Scn 0-8, p.86) See ABERRATION. ABERRATED PERSONALITY, the personality resultant from superimposition, on the genetic personality, of personal characteristics and tendencies brought about by all environmental factors, pro-survival and aberrational. (SOS Gloss) ABERRATIVE VALENCE, people from whom one felt that one could not withhold anything were the most aberrative valences on the case. We thus have a new definition for aberrative valences, namely the “cannot withhold from” valence. (PAB 128) [ Ed. notes – Wikipedia and other education sources used for these terms due to comparable entries missing in the Merriam-Webster Unabridged Medical Dictionary. See also: ABERRATE, ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY, BEHAVIOR PATTERNS, CASE, ENFORCED REALITY, ENTITIES, GENETIC PERSONALITY, PERSONALITY, SURVIVAL, VALENCE and WITHHOLD. ] ACCIDENT-PRONE, a case where the reactive mind commands accidents. He is a serious menace in any society for his accidents are reactively intentional and they include the destruction of Other people who are innocent. (DMSMH, p.153)

[ Ed. note – see also: CASE, DESTRUCTION, INTENTION, MIND and REACTIVE MIND. ] AMNESIA, a guy who is so spooked that he doesn’t dare remember ten seconds ago. He has AMNESIA, 1: loss of memory sometimes including the memory of personal identity due to brain injury,

Page 33 of 47

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Definition Comparisons: Medical Terminology

Dianetics and Scientology Technical Dictionary had some experience earlier than which he is not going to remember, including the experience, so he’s only willing to remember some moment after that experience. (SH Spec 72, 6607C28)

Merriam-Webster Online Dictionary [ Or a suitable alternative when necessary. ] shock, fatigue, repression, or illness or sometimes induced by anesthesia. <a period of amnesia after the wreck> 2: a gap in one’s memory. <an amnesia concerning her high-school years>

[ Ed. note – see also: MEMORY and REMEMBERING. ] ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY, 1: there are certain characteristics and mental attitudes which cause about 20 percent of a race to oppose violently any betterment activity or group. Such people are known to have antisocial tendencies. (lSE, p.9) 2: we’re calling it a suppressive because it’s more explicit. (SH Spec 78, 6608C25) See also SUPPRESSIVE PERSON ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY DISORDER, a personality disorder that is characterized by antisocial behavior exhibiting pervasive disregard for and violation of the rights, feelings, and safety of others starting in childhood or the early teenage years and continuing into adulthood, that is often marked by a lack of remorse for having hurt, mistreated, or stolen from others, and that in practice is often difficult to diagnose because it is confounded with disorders in which drug addiction or substance abuse is a factor—called also PSYCHOPATHIC PERSONALITY DISORDER.

[ Ed. note – see also: BEHAVIOR PATTERNS, CONTINUOUS OVERTS CASE, NEUROSIS, PERSONALITY, POTENTIAL TROUBLE SOURCE, PSYCHOSIS and SUPPRESSION. ] BASIC CYCLE OF ACTION, create, resist effects (survive) and destroy; create an object, have it resist effects (survive) and then destroy it; create a situation, continue it and change it, and destroy or end it. (COHA, p.249)

LIFE CYCLE, 1: the series of stages in form and functional activity through which an organism passes between successive recurrences of a specified primary stage. 2: life history.

[ Ed. note – see also: CREATE, DESTROY, EFFECT and SURVIVE. ] CASE, the whole sum of past by-passed charge. (HCOB 19Aug 63) CASE ANALYSIS, 1: the determination of where pc’s attention (at current state of case) is fixed on the track and restoring pc’s determinism over those places. (HCOB 28 Feb 59) 2: the steps for case analysis are (1) discover what the pc is sitting in, (2) get the lies off, (3) locate and indicate the charge. (HCOB 14 Dec 63) CASE, [Medical Definition] 1: the circumstances and situation of a particular person or group. 2a: an instance of disease or injury. <10 cases of pneumonia> 2b: PATIENT 1. CASE HISTORY, [Medical Definition] a record of an individual’s personal or family history and environment for use in analysis or instructive illustration. DIAGNOSIS, 1a: the art or act of identifying a Page 34 of 47

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Definition Comparisons: Medical Terminology

Dianetics and Scientology Technical Dictionary CASE GAIN, 1. the improvements and resurgences a person experiences from auditing. (Scn AD) 2: any case betterment according to the pc. (Abil 155) CASE HISTORIES, reports on patients, individual records. (PAB 82) CIRCUIT CASES, the auditor will encounter many cases which resolve very rapidly. These account for fully 50% of the people who come to him, but he will also encounter many people whose cases are resistive and he will encounter as mall handful who wouldn’t let anything happen if the auditor used a shotgun on them. These are classified as “circuit cases.” (PAB 19) FAILED CASE, 1: a case in which thought can always be overpowered by mest. The pc's inability to make his thinkingness prevail against mest has failed too often and cannot change. Only mest changes, therefore. This is usually the below zero on the APA pc. (HCOB 9 Sept 57) 2: medically ill or injured cases. (HCOB 12 Mar 69) INACCESSIBLE CASE, that person who is bound and determined to stay sick, who won’t talk to you, will have nothing to do with being healed in any way, is an inaccessible ease. (5011C22) RESISTIVE CASE, 1: symptoms of a resistive case are thick review folder, roller-coasters, complains, blows courses or churches, long sessions, hard to get F/Ns, doesn't want auditing, makes trouble for auditors, and/or does not respond to auditing. (HCOB 8 Sept 71) 2: TA in normal range but not responding well to auditing. (BTB 11 Aug 72RA) OCCLUDED CASE, 1: is fixed, most likely, in the effort of a heavy facsimile. The occluded case is using a service facsimile so heavily that it is in constant restimulation, and that service facsimile is occluded by heavy effort. The occluded case

Merriam-Webster Online Dictionary [ Or a suitable alternative when necessary. ] disease from its signs and symptoms. 1b: the decision reached by diagnosis. <a diagnosis of pneumonia> 2: a concise technical description of a taxon. 3a: investigation or analysis of the cause or nature of a condition, situation, or problem. <diagnosis of engine trouble> 3b: a statement or conclusion from such an analysis. TREATMENT, [Medical Definition] 1: the action or manner of treating a patient medically or surgically. <treatment of tuberculosis> 2: an instance of treating. <the cure required many treatments> TERMINAL ILLNESS, a medical term popularized in the 20th century to describe a disease that cannot be cured or adequately treated and that is reasonably expected to result in the death of the patient within a short period of time. This term is more commonly used for progressive diseases such as cancer or advanced heart disease than for trauma. In popular use, it indicates a disease which will eventually end the life of the sufferer. NEGATIVE THERAPEUTIC REACTION, [Psychology Definition] a term applied in psychotherapy when a clients mental health deteriorates as a consequence of the therapy. In some circumstances this is necessary and often inevitable in approaches that depend on the uncovering of disturbing material from people's past. So for example people addressing issues around their childhood sexual abuse may well experience increased anxiety and depression as they begin the work. RESISTANCE, [Psychology Definition] During psychoanalysis there are many signs that the client and therapist are making progress and working toward identifying the root of the problem. One sign is resistance, which is a somewhat disruptive response by the client to some topic they find sensitive. The reason it is sensitive is because it is the source or close to the source of the anxiety. For

Page 35 of 47

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Definition Comparisons: Medical Terminology

Dianetics and Scientology Technical Dictionary complains of illness, ordinarily. (AP&A. p.41) 2: your occluded case is simply a balled-up track. (5206CM24F) 3: simply a heavily ridged case. (5203CM04B) TOUGH CASE, the tough case (who is also the difficult student) is the sole reason one has an urge to alter a process. The poor TA [Tone Arm] type case or the “no change” response to routine processes. (HCO PL 5 Apr 65 II)

Merriam-Webster Online Dictionary [ Or a suitable alternative when necessary. ] example, the client might make a off-handed remark or joke, claim they forgot the information, or pick a fight with the therapist. When they act in these types of counterproductive ways in response to the therapist addressing certain topics (i.e., the resistance), the therapist is getting closer to the root of the problem.

[ Ed. notes – Wikipedia definition and other educational sources used for some of terms above due to a comparable entry missing in the MerriamWITHHOLDY CASE, routinely ARC breaking Webster Unabridged Medical Dictionary. See also: and having to be patched up, commonly blows, has ARC BREAK, AUDITING, AUDITOR, to have lots of hand-holding. (HCO PL 5 Apr 65 II) ATTENTION, BY-PASSED CHARGE, CIRCUIT, DIANETICS (DN), E-METER, EFFORT, ETHICS CASES, FACSIMILE, FAILURE, MEST, OCCLUDED, PRECLEAR (PC), PROCESS, RESTIMULATION, RIDGE, SELFDETERMINISM, THINKINGNESS, WITHHOLD and WHOLE TRACK. ] COMPULSION, 1: an engramic command that the organism must do something. (DTOT, p.58) 2: things pc feels compelled to do. (BTB 24 Apr 69) COMPULSION, [Medical Definition] an irresistible persistent impulse to perform an act (as excessive hand washing); also : the act itself— compare OBSESSION, PHOBIA.

[ Ed. note – see also: ENGRAM, OBSESSION, NEUROSIS and PRECLEAR (PC) ] DEAFNESS, the individual simply shutting out sounds. Some deafness is occasioned by entirely mechanical trouble with the recording mechanism but most deafness, particularly when partial, is psychosomatic or caused by mental aberration. (SA, p.85) DISASSOCIATION, mis-identification. (17ACC-4, 5702C28) DEAF, [Medical Definition] lacking or deficient in the sense of hearing. —deafness noun

[ Ed. note – see also: ABERRATION ] DISASSOCIATE, to detach from association : DISSOCIATE. DISSOCIATION, [Medical Definition] 1: the act or process of dissociating : the state of being dissociated: as 1a: the process by which a chemical combination breaks up into simpler constituents; especially : one that results from the action of energy

[ Ed. note – see also: ARC BREAK, CONFUSION, IDENTIFICATION and THOUGHT. ]

Page 36 of 47

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Definition Comparisons: Medical Terminology

Dianetics and Scientology Technical Dictionary

Merriam-Webster Online Dictionary [ Or a suitable alternative when necessary. ] (as heat) on a gas or of a solvent on a dissolved substance. 1b: the separation of whole segments of the personality (as in multiple personality disorder) or of discrete mental processes (as in the schizophrenias) from the mainstream of consciousness or of behavior with loss of integrated awareness and autonomous functioning of the separated segments or parts. …

DOCTOR OF SCIENTOLOGY, 1: the Doctor of Scn degree is senior to HGA. It is an honor award and maybe made by nomination or selection for those who are consistently producing excellent results in their own field. (PAB 6) 2: Doctor of Scn abroad [away from the USA] was equivalent to HGA in1956. (HCO TB 12 Sept 56)

DOCTORATE, the degree, title, or rank of a doctor. DOCTORATE, an academic degree or professional degree that, in most countries, qualifies the holder to teach in the specific field of their certificate. DOCTORATE (Ph.D.), the highest academic degree conferred by a university to students who have completed at least three years of graduate study beyond the bachelor’s and/or master’s degree and who have demonstrated their academic ability in oral and written examinations and through original research presented in the form of a dissertation. EVALUATE, 1: to determine or fix the value of 2: to determine the significance, worth, or condition of usually by careful appraisal and study. — evaluation noun

[ Ed. note – see also: DOCTOR OF DIVINITY and HGA. ]

EVALUATION, 1: telling the pc what to think about his case. (HCOB 4 Aug 60) 2: evaluation for a person could be defined as the action of shaking his stable data without giving him further stable data with which he can agree or in which he can believe. (PAB 93) 3: the reactive mind’s conception of viewpoint. (COHA, p.208) 4: the shifting of viewpoints or the effort to do so. (PAB 8) HGA, 1: Hubbard Graduate Auditor. Class VII auditor. Only available to Sea Org or five year contracted Church staff. This level teaches the power processes and review auditing. It is not a prerequisite to Class VIII, however. It is delivered in Church of Scientology Saint Hill organizations. (CG&AC75) 2: in 1956, an HGA was also to be known as D.Scn or Doctor of Scientology abroad. (HCOTB 12 Sept 56) See DOCTOR OF

[ Ed. note – see also: AUDITING, CASE, PRECLEAR (PC), REACTIVE MIND and VIEWPOINT. ] THERAPIST, a person specializing in therapy; especially : one trained in methods of treatment and rehabilitation other than the use of drugs or surgery COUNSELOR, a person engaged in counseling.

[ Ed. note – see also: AUDITING, AUDITOR, GRADE, POWER, PROCESS and DOCTOR OF

Page 37 of 47

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Definition Comparisons: Medical Terminology

Dianetics and Scientology Technical Dictionary SCIENTOLOGY. 3: an honor award and may be made by nomination or selection; either way it is for those who are consistently producing excellent results in their own fields and to form a grade by which these recruits can be recognized. (PAB 6) [Current usage of the term HGA is as in def.1 above.] POWER AUDITOR, a graduate of the Saint Hill Special Briefing Course [Abbr. SHSBC] who has also served the Saint Hill Internship. Only they are qualified to do the power processes of Grade V. They are Class VII auditors. (ISE, p.45) POWER PROCESSES, the processes audited only by Class VII auditors which make Grade V Power Releases. (Scn AD) NEUROSIS, 1: an emotional state containing conflicts and emotional data inhibiting the abilities or welfare of the individual. (DTOT, p.58) 2: the difference between neurosis and psychosis is that in psychosis, the guy is just generally the effect of everything, and in neurosis he’s more or less singly the effect of things. He’s a deranged being on some subject. (SH Spec 70, 6607C21) 3: antisocial action or anti-survival action which is compulsively undertaken by the individual. (SH Spec 299, 6308C27) 4: he’s got some idea of what’s happening, where he is on some things and some faint idea what’s happening in his environment on some things. But generally unknowingness overbalances the knowingness and so you get a neurosis. (SH Spec 41, 6108C17) 5: a habit which, worsening, flies entirely out of control. One is stopped so often in life that he becomes an enemy of stopping and dislikes stopping so intensely that he himself will not stop things. Neurosis and psychosis of all classes are entirely inabilities to start, to change or to stop. (FOT, p.68)

Merriam-Webster Online Dictionary [ Or a suitable alternative when necessary. ] DIVINITY. ]

NEUROSIS, [Medical Definition] a mental and emotional disorder that affects only part of the personality, is accompanied by a less distorted perception of reality than in a psychosis, does not result in disturbance of the use of language, and is accompanied by various physical, physiological, and mental disturbances (as visceral symptoms, anxieties, or phobias). PSYCHONEUROSIS, [Medical Definition] neurosis; especially : a neurosis based on emotional conflict in which an impulse that has been blocked seeks expression in a disguised response or symptom. TRANSFERENCE NEUROSIS, [Medical Definition] a neurosis developed in the course of psychoanalytic treatment and manifested by the reliving of infantile experiences in the presence of the analyst.

[ Ed. note – see also: ACTION, ACTION CYCLE (START CHANGE STOP), ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY, COMPULSION, CONTROL, EFFECT, EMOTION, HABIT, HYSTERIA,

Page 38 of 47

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Definition Comparisons: Medical Terminology

Dianetics and Scientology Technical Dictionary

Merriam-Webster Online Dictionary [ Or a suitable alternative when necessary. ] INSANITY, KNOWINGNESS, NEUROTIC, PSYCHOSIS and SURVIVAL. ]

OBSESSION, he’s just returning motion on something where he’s had too much motion thrown at him on this subject. That’s an obsession, and that’s all an obsession is. It’s just bouncing back the motion which has been bounced at him. (5206CM24C)

OBSESSION, [Medical Definition] a persistent disturbing preoccupation with an often unreasonable idea or feeling; also : something that causes such preoccupation—compare COMPULSION, PHOBIA.

[ Ed. note – see also: COMPULSION, MOTION and NEUROTIC. ] PSYCHOLOGY, 1.defined this way: psycheology; spirit, study of. (AHMC 1, 6012C31) 2: that body of practice devoted to the creation of an effect on living forms. It is not a science since it is not an organized body of knowledge. In actual use it is a dramatization of Axiom 10, wholly reactive. In this wise the word can be used by Scientologists, and this definition can be used legally to prove Scn isn’t psychology. (HCOB 22 Jul 59) 3: the study of the spirit (or mind) that came into the peculiar position of being a study of the spirit which denied the spirit. (PAB 82) 4: a study of the brain and nervous system and its reaction patterns. (ASMC3, 5506C03) 5: an anglicized word, not today true to its original meaning. Psychology is composited from psyche and ology, and psyche is mind or soul, but leading psychological texts begin very, very carefully by saying that today the word does not refer to the mind or to the soul. To quote one, it “has to be studied by its own history,” since it no longer refers to the soul, or even to the mind. So we don’t know what psychology refers to today. (PXL, p.2) 6: the study of the human brain and stimulus-response mechanism and its code word was “man to be happy, must adjust to his environment.” In other words-man, to be happy must be a total effect. (2ACC lB, 53llCM17) PSYCHOSIS, 1: the root word “psyche” refers only to a being or soul and the “osis” could loosely be defined as “the condition of.” (Cert, Vol.13, PSYCHOLOGY, [Medical Definition] 1: the science of mind and behavior. 2a: the mental or behavioral characteristics typical of an individual or group or a particular form of behavior <mob psychology> 2b: the study of mind and behavior in relation to a particular field of knowledge or activity. <color psychology> 3: a treatise on or a school, system, or branch of psychology. PSYCHOLOGY, [Psychology Definition] the study of an organism’s thoughts, feelings, and behavior and how these processes are effected by the environment, physical states, and mental states. The questions that psychology tries to answer are often complex and concern many different variables. PSYCHE, [Medical Definition] the specialized cognitive, conative, and affective aspects of a psychosomatic unity : MIND; specifically : the totality of the id, ego, and superego including both conscious and unconscious components.

[ Ed. note – see also: AUDITING CYCLE, AXIOMS, EFFECT, HAPPINESS, KNOWLEDGE, MAN, MIND, PSYCHE, PSYCHOSIS, PSYCHOTHERAPY, SCIENCE, SCIENTOLOGIST, SPIRIT and THOUGHT. ] PSYCHOSIS, [Medical Definition] a serious mental disorder (as schizophrenia) characterized by defective or lost contact with reality often with

Page 39 of 47

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Definition Comparisons: Medical Terminology

Dianetics and Scientology Technical Dictionary No.2) 2: psychosis could be technically called an inability to be; so it naturally is an inability to communicate because beingness is a problem in anchor points and that’s a problem in communication. (Spr Lect 9, 5303CM27) 3: an inability to cope with the routine problems of the first and second dynamics. (Spr Lect 9, 5303CM27) 4: psychosis is a complete inability to assign time and space. (Scn 8-80, p. 44) 5: any major form of mental affliction or disease. (SOS, p. 25) 6: a conflict of commands which seriously reduce the individual’s ability to solve his problems in his environment to a point where he cannot adjust some vital phase of his environmental needs. (DTOT, p.58) 7: the difference between neurosis and psychosis is that in psychosis, the guy is just generally effect of everything, and in neurosis he’s more or less singly the effect of things. He’s a deranged being on some subject. (SH Spec 70, 6607C21) 8: is simply an evil purpose. It means a definite obsessive desire to destroy. (ESTO No. 3, 7203C02 SO I) PSYCHOTIC, 1: does not know what is going on in his environment and does not know what is going on inside himself. It is all unknown and therefore unobservational-unobserved. He doesn’t know what’s happening inside himself and he doesn’t know what’s happening with himself and he doesn’t know what’s happening where he is and he doesn’t know what’s happening in front of him or behind him at any given time of the day or night. This is the one common denominator of all psychosis. (SH Spec 41, 610BC17) 2: that person who cannot receive orders of any kind, who sits unmoving or goes berserk at the thought of doing anything told him by another determinism. (HCOB 25 Aug 60 II) 3: the complete subject of one or more unknown causes to which he is the unwilling effect and any effort on his part to because is interfered with by the things to which he is the effect. (PAB 144) 4. when a person has lost his ability to impose time and space upon his facsimiles and his memories he’s psychotic, he’s

Merriam-Webster Online Dictionary [ Or a suitable alternative when necessary. ] hallucinations or delusions. PSYCHOSIS, [Psychology Definition] a severe mental disorder in which the person experiences delusions, hallucinations, breaks from reality, and a variety of other extreme behavioral disturbances. This is severe enough that the person typically has to be institutionalized. PSYCHOSIS, [Encyclopedia Definition] any of several serious mental illnesses characterized by defects in judgment and other cognitive processes and by loss of contact with reality. …

[ Ed. note – see also: ABILITY, ANCHOR POINTS, ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY, BEINGNESS, COMMUNICATION, DELUSION, DESTROY, DYNAMICS, EFFECT, EVIL PURPOSE, HALLUCINATIONS, INSANITY, NEUROSIS, OBSESSION, PROBLEM, PSYCHE, PSYCHOTIC, SPACE and TIME. ] PSYCHOTIC, of, relating to, marked by, or affected with psychosis. <a psychotic patient> <psychotic behavior> PSYCHOTIC DISORDERS, [Psychology Definition] conditions that reflect a person’s inability to discern or function in reality. Some people with this condition also experience a ‘break from reality’ in which they are disoriented, act in bizarre ways, or even behave as if in a memory from the past. Common symptoms of psychotic disorders are hallucinations (seeing or hearing things that are not there), delusions (a false belief that resists confrontation even with evidence to the contrary), and disorganized thought and speech patterns. Some examples of psychotic disorders are schizophrenia and delusional disorders. PSYCHOTIC BEHAVIOR CHARACTERISTICS, [Psychology Definition] Psychosis is a clinical condition in which the affected

Page 40 of 47

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Definition Comparisons: Medical Terminology

Dianetics and Scientology Technical Dictionary gone. (5209CM04B) 5: an avoidance of both the future and present time and a shift into the past. (PAB17) 6: the case which cannot observe but thinks obsessively is known to us as the psychotic. (PAB 8) 7: that person according to Dn definition whose theta has become entheta completely, and who is either entirely locked up in an engram or chain of engrams and does nothing but dramatize them or who is under the command of a control circuit and does some computation, if limited and unreasonable. (SOS, Bk.2, p. 190) 8: an individual who cannot handle himself or his environment well enough to survive and who must be cared for to protect others from him or to protect him from himself. (SOS, p.25) 9: a person who is physically or mentally harmful to those about him out of proportion to the amount of use he is to them. (SOS, p.26) 10: computation only of past situations. (Scn 0-8, p.89) DRAMATIZING PSYCHOTIC, the dramatizing psychotic is not always looked upon as insane. Whether or not he is classified as insane depends upon whether or not he is of obvious menace to other Homo sapiens. He is fixed in one facsimile which he plays over and over to the environment around him. He is controlled by his environment to the extent that anything in his environment turns on his dramatization. He is disastrous to have around. Inaccessible persons passing for normals are sometimes dramatizing psychotics who dramatize infrequently-perhaps only once or twice a day. The dramatizing psychotic lives mainly in the illusion of his own facsimile with its surroundings, not actual surroundings. He is definitely not in present time at any time. (AP&A, p.38) PSYCHOTIC BREAK, 1: when a person drops below the 2.0 [Tone Scale] level he has so much entheta compared to his theta that a sudden shock may simply enturbulate the remaining theta and send him into a psychotic break. When all the theta is enturbulated, its reaction is to kick a part

Merriam-Webster Online Dictionary [ Or a suitable alternative when necessary. ] person loses contact with reality altering key functions for the human being as the thoughts, feelings, perceptions and behavior. Although there are different clinical manifestations of psychosis presents some common symptoms. The confusion of thought leads to the person who has to have difficulty concentrating, following conversation or . remembering things, thought, the same can be accelerated to become very slow. Delusions, with misinterpretations of reality, which, for example, results in a conviction of being persecuted or observed. Among the features of psychotic behavior are: imperceptibility impulsivity and behavior; impulsive self-destructive behavior; intense and unstable personal relationships; relationships primitive dependency, symbiotic mother; difficulty in the separation individuation; lack of emotional control, emotional instability, moving from a normal mood to depression, irritability or anxiety; marked alteration of identity; feelings of emptiness and / or boredom; high potential for acts of physical harm and suicidal behavior; difficulties in managing stress; trend toward a level of hostility and dependence, presence of rage and anger, physical confrontations and inability to tolerate. PSYCHOTIC BREAK, occurs when a person experiences an episode of acute primary psychosis generally for the first time, though it may also be after a significant symptom-free period. Some have suggested that (however disconcerting) such a break may be a form of psychological communication, opening the way for a less ego-bound and more emotionally grounded sense of personality. [ Ed. notes – Wikipedia and other educational sources used for the terms above due to comparable entries missing in the Merriam-Webster Unabridged Collegiate Dictionary. See also: ATTENTION, BEHAVIOR PATTERNS, CASE, CHAIN, CONFUSION, CONTROL CIRCUIT, DIANETICS (DN), DELUSION, ENGRAM, ENTHETA, ENTURBULATE, MEST, NEUROTIC, OBSESSION, OTHER-DETERMINISM, HOMO

Page 41 of 47

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Definition Comparisons: Medical Terminology

Dianetics and Scientology Technical Dictionary theta and mest, in other words, cause death and remove the organism from the path of other organisms. (SOS, p.28) 2: some person disorients a human being one time too many and it’s just that, disorientation. The person tells him he’s here when he’s there and fouls him up one way or the other and pulls the space out, or tells him he can’t stay there anymore, or tells him that he can’t have that space, or tells him that he can’t have that matter which also contains space. He loses something in other words. But what he loses most importantly is space. So he loses this space, and one day he feels with several facsimiles a clank, and he doesn’t feel good at all. (PDC 25) 3: a neurotic person has not given up the strain of keeping some of his attention in present time, and will not do so until forced by chronic, constant restimulation to do so. When this happens the neurotic suddenly becomes psychotic. A psychotic break has occurred. (DAB, Vol. I, No.6,1950) REHABILITATION, when the person was originally released he had become aware of something that caused the reactive mind to destimulate at that point or become weak. And so he released. You have to find that point of sudden awareness again. To regain a former release (or thetan exterior or keyed-out OT; released OT). (HCOB 30 Jun 65) Abbr. Rehab.

Merriam-Webster Online Dictionary [ Or a suitable alternative when necessary. ] SAPIENS, INSANITY, IRRATIONALITY, LOCK, MAN, MEMORY, PSYCHOSIS, REASON, RESTIMULATION, SPACE, SURVIVE, THETA, THOUGHT, TIME and TONE SCALE. ]

[ Ed. note – see also: AWARENESS, EXTERIOR, KEYED-OUT OT, PROCESSING, REACTIVE MIND, RELEASE, RELEASED OT and THETAN. ] TRANSFERENCE, 1: the patient flipped into another valence. (SH Spec 65, 6507C27) 2: the transference of the patient in to the valence of the practitioner. (Cert, Vol.9, No.7)

REHABILITATION, [Medical Definition] 1: the action or process of rehabilitating or of being rehabilitated: as 1a: the physical restoration of a sick or disabled person by therapeutic measures and reeducation to participation in the activities of a normal life within the limitations of the person’s physical disability. <rehabilitation after coronary occlusion> 1b : the process of restoring an individual to a useful and constructive place in society especially through some form of vocational, correctional, or therapeutic retraining. 2: the result of rehabilitating : the state of being rehabilitated. <rehabilitation of the patient> TRANSFERENCE, [Medical Definition] the redirection of feelings and desires and especially of those unconsciously retained from childhood toward a new object (as a psychoanalyst conducting therapy)

[ Ed. note – see also: VALENCE ]

Page 42 of 47

Abbreviations Index
[ Ed. note – the following fair use excerpt is taken from the reference sections at the end of the Dianetics and Scientology Technical Dictionary and explains the doctrinal (SOURCE) notations listed on various definitions. ]

Page 43 of 47

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Definition Comparisons: Abbreviations Index

Page 44 of 47

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Definition Comparisons: Abbreviations Index

Page 45 of 47

Terminology Master Index
ABERRATED BEHAVIOR ............................33 ABERRATED PERSONALITY .....................33 ABERRATIVE VALENCE .............................33 ABILITY ............................................................4 ACCESSIBILITY ..............................................4 ACCIDENT-PRONE .......................................33 ACTION .............................................................4 ACTION CYCLE ..............................................4 ACTION PHRASES ..........................................4 ACTUALITY .....................................................6 AESTHETICS....................................................6 AGREEMENT ...................................................6 AMNESIA ........................................................33 ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY .....................34 APPARENCY ....................................................6 APPARENT CYCLE OF ACTION ..................4 ART ....................................................................6 ASSIST ...............................................................7 ASSUMPTION...................................................7 B.Scn........ See BACHELOR OF SCIENTOLOGY BACHELOR OF SCIENTOLOGY ..................8 BANK .................................................................8 BASIC ................................................................9 BASIC AUDITING ............................................9 BASIC CYCLE OF ACTION .........................34 BASIC PRINCIPLE OF EXISTENCE ...........14 BASIC TRUTH ..................................................9 BE .....................................................................10 BETRAYAL .....................................................11 CAN'T HAVE ..................................................10 CASE ................................................................34 CASE ANALYSIS ...........................................34 CASE GAIN .....................................................34 CASE HISTORIES ..........................................34 CERTAINTY ...................................................11 CIRCUIT CASES ............................................34 COMPULSION ................................................36 CONDITION OF BEING ................................10 CONDITIONS OF EXISTENCE ....................10 COUNTER-EFFORT ......................................13 COUNTER-THOUGHT ..................................29 CREATE ..........................................................11 CRITICISM .....................................................12 DEAFNESS ......................................................36 DESTROY........................................................11 DESTRUCTION ................................................4 DISASSOCIATION .........................................36 DISHONESTY ................................................ 12 DO .................................................................... 10 DOCTOR OF SCIENTOLOGY ..................... 37 DRAMATIZING PSYCHOTIC ..................... 40 DREAM ........................................................... 12 DUPLICATION .............................................. 13 EFFORT .......................................................... 13 ENERGY ......................................................... 14 ENTITIES........................................................ 14 Ev purp ................................ See EVIL PURPOSE EVALUATION ................................................ 37 EVIL PURPOSE ............................................. 24 EXISTENCE ................................................... 14 FAILED CASE ................................................ 34 FORCE ............................................................ 15 FULL RESPONSIBILITY .............................. 25 GAME .............................................................. 15 GENERALITY ................................................ 16 HAVE............................................................... 10 HAVING .......................................................... 10 HGA ................................................................. 37 HIGH CRIMES ............................................... 28 IMAGINATION .............................................. 16 IMPORTANCE ............................................... 19 INACCESSIBLE CASE .................................. 34 INCIDENT ...................................................... 16 INERT INCIDENT ......................................... 16 JUSTICE ......................................................... 17 KNOWLEDGE................................................ 17 LANGUAGE ................................................... 18 LIE ................................................................... 19 LOVE ............................................................... 18 LUCK............................................................... 19 LYING ............................................................. 19 MASS ............................................................... 19 MATTER ......................................................... 20 METAPHYSICS ............................................. 20 MIND ............................................................... 21 MOCKERY BAND ......................................... 12 MOTION ......................................................... 21 NEUROSIS ...................................................... 38 NO RESPONSIBILITY .................................. 25 OBJECTIVE ................................................... 22 OBSESSION .................................................... 39 OCCLUDED .................................................... 22 OCCLUDED CASE ........................................ 34 OCCLUSION .................................................. 22

Page 46 of 47

L. Ron Hubbard & Church of Scientology Definition Comparisons: Terminology Index

OUT TECH ......................................................29 PAINFUL INCIDENT .....................................16 POWER ............................................................23 POWER AUDITOR.........................................37 POWER PROCESSES ....................................37 PREDICTION ..................................................23 PROBLEM .......................................................23 PSYCHOLOGY ...............................................39 PSYCHOSIS ....................................................39 PSYCHOTIC ...................................................40 PSYCHOTIC BREAK .....................................40 PURPOSE ........................................................24 REACTIVE ACTION........................................4 REACTIVE THOUGHT .................................29 Rehab ............................ See REHABILITATION REHABILITATION ........................................42 REPRESSIONS ...............................................24 RESISTIVE CASE ..........................................34 RESPONSIBILITY .........................................25 RETURN ..........................................................24 RETURNING ...................................................16 SCIENCE .........................................................25

SCIENTIFIC TRUTH ..................................... 26 SECURITY ...................................................... 26 SHSBC............................ See POWER AUDITOR SPACE ............................................................. 26 SPERM DREAM ............................................. 12 STATIC ........................................................... 27 SUBJECTIVE.................................................. 28 SUPPRESSION ............................................... 28 SUPPRESSIVE ACTS .................................... 28 TECH ............................................................... 29 TECHNOLOGY .............................................. 29 THOUGHT ...................................................... 29 TIME ............................................................... 30 TOUGH CASE ................................................ 34 TRANSFERENCE .......................................... 42 TRANSGRESSION ......................................... 31 TRUTH ............................................................ 31 UNCONSCIOUS ............................................. 32 UNCONSCIOUSNESS .................................... 32 UNMOCK ........................................................ 11 WILLPOWER ................................................. 32 WITHHOLDY CASE ..................................... 34

Page 47 of 47

Project Chanology WhyWeProtest.net Scientology Theology Research Volume V

SCIENTOLOGY RELIGIOSITY?
Gnosticism & Applied Religious Philosophy
Theology, mysticism or propaganda — we cordially invite you to explore the truth and decide for yourself. ※※※

Abrahamic & Alternative Beliefs
v5.07JUN2013 Edition

Fair Usage Catalog of Source Materials ≈ For Intermediate Level comparative analysis on how the Church of Scientology promotes L. Ron Hubbard & his doctrines in relation to other religious leaders, belief systems, common tenets of faith and ancient mythology.
Xenu-directory.net CarolineLetkeman.org ExposeScientology.com SolitaryTrees.net bit.ly/SciSecrets

Subsection V5.01.016 Manichaeism (1980 Feature Article)

Project Chanology WhyWeProtest.net Scientology Theology Research Volume V

SCIENTOLOGY RELIGIOSITY?
Gnosticism & Applied Religious Philosophy
Theology, mysticism or propaganda — we cordially invite you to explore the truth and decide for yourself. ※※※

Abrahamic & Alternative Beliefs
v5.07JUN2013 Edition

Fair Usage Catalog of Source Materials ≈ For Intermediate Level comparative analysis on how the Church of Scientology promotes L. Ron Hubbard & his doctrines in relation to other religious leaders, belief systems, common tenets of faith and ancient mythology.
Xenu-directory.net CarolineLetkeman.org ExposeScientology.com SolitaryTrees.net bit.ly/SciSecrets

Subsection V5.01.017 A Summary on Scientology for Scientists (1969 L. Ron Hubbard Essay from lronhubbard.org)

Project Chanology WhyWeProtest.net Scientology Theology Research Volume V

SCIENTOLOGY RELIGIOSITY?
Gnosticism & Applied Religious Philosophy
Theology, mysticism or propaganda — we cordially invite you to explore the truth and decide for yourself. ※※※

Abrahamic & Alternative Beliefs
v5.07JUN2013 Edition

Fair Usage Catalog of Source Materials ≈ For Intermediate Level comparative analysis on how the Church of Scientology promotes L. Ron Hubbard & his doctrines in relation to other religious leaders, belief systems, common tenets of faith and ancient mythology.
Xenu-directory.net CarolineLetkeman.org ExposeScientology.com SolitaryTrees.net bit.ly/SciSecrets

Subsection V5.01.018 Science of Survival – Book Two Dianetics Processing (1989 L. Ron Hubbard Publication)

Project Chanology WhyWeProtest.net Scientology Theology Research Volume V

SCIENTOLOGY RELIGIOSITY?
Gnosticism & Applied Religious Philosophy
Theology, mysticism or propaganda — we cordially invite you to explore the truth and decide for yourself. ※※※

Abrahamic & Alternative Beliefs
v5.07JUN2013 Edition

Fair Usage Catalog of Source Materials ≈ For Intermediate Level comparative analysis on how the Church of Scientology promotes L. Ron Hubbard & his doctrines in relation to other religious leaders, belief systems, common tenets of faith and ancient mythology.
Xenu-directory.net CarolineLetkeman.org ExposeScientology.com SolitaryTrees.net bit.ly/SciSecrets

Subsection V5.01.019 Upper Indoc TR Course Excerpts (Scientology Indoctrination Training Drills first developed by L. Ron Hubbard in the late 1950s)

55 1264

1990

by by

and

by by

1.

by

7 17

1965
1

8

7 17 1965

10 15

24 7 5 5

1962 1964 1973 1980

16 20 22 25

24 26 5 7 8

1968 1971 1973 1983 1983 on 28

26 28 30 31 32

7

34

39 39

Get the Technology to hancile life

o the Scientology· Academy Levels
••••••• >

You

can now compl'ete an Academy Level in 2 weeks.

Your case wiU i'mprove by study of Scientology alone. Full-time, evening and weekend training is now available. Take two weeks off work and come in and get trained, or attend courses every night. There is no other way to handle life than to know the mechanics of the mind and life.

For further details contact the Registrar.

Project Chanology WhyWeProtest.net Scientology Theology Research Volume V

SCIENTOLOGY RELIGIOSITY?
Gnosticism & Applied Religious Philosophy
Theology, mysticism or propaganda — we cordially invite you to explore the truth and decide for yourself. ※※※

Abrahamic & Alternative Beliefs
v5.07JUN2013 Edition

Fair Usage Catalog of Source Materials ≈ For Intermediate Level comparative analysis on how the Church of Scientology promotes L. Ron Hubbard & his doctrines in relation to other religious leaders, belief systems, common tenets of faith and ancient mythology.
Xenu-directory.net CarolineLetkeman.org ExposeScientology.com SolitaryTrees.net bit.ly/SciSecrets

Subsection V5.01.020 Mithraism (2009 Feature Article)

Project Chanology WhyWeProtest.net Scientology Theology Research Volume V

SCIENTOLOGY RELIGIOSITY?
Gnosticism & Applied Religious Philosophy
Theology, mysticism or propaganda — we cordially invite you to explore the truth and decide for yourself. ※※※

Abrahamic & Alternative Beliefs
v5.07JUN2013 Edition

Fair Usage Catalog of Source Materials ≈ For Intermediate Level comparative analysis on how the Church of Scientology promotes L. Ron Hubbard & his doctrines in relation to other religious leaders, belief systems, common tenets of faith and ancient mythology.
Xenu-directory.net CarolineLetkeman.org ExposeScientology.com SolitaryTrees.net bit.ly/SciSecrets

Subsection V5.01.021 The Creation of Human Ability – Ch. 5 Intensive Procedure Excerpt (2007 L. Ron Hubbard Publication) The Creation of Human Ability – Foreword to the References Appendix: This Is Scientology—The Science of Certainty (2007 L. Ron Hubbard Publication)

Project Chanology WhyWeProtest.net Scientology Theology Research Volume V

SCIENTOLOGY RELIGIOSITY?
Gnosticism & Applied Religious Philosophy
Theology, mysticism or propaganda — we cordially invite you to explore the truth and decide for yourself. ※※※

Abrahamic & Alternative Beliefs
v5.07JUN2013 Edition

Fair Usage Catalog of Source Materials ≈ For Intermediate Level comparative analysis on how the Church of Scientology promotes L. Ron Hubbard & his doctrines in relation to other religious leaders, belief systems, common tenets of faith and ancient mythology.
Xenu-directory.net CarolineLetkeman.org ExposeScientology.com SolitaryTrees.net bit.ly/SciSecrets

Subsection V5.01.022 Hubbard’s Sources by Jeff Jacobsen (1992 The Hubbard is Bare essay excerpt, Critical Sources)

The Hubbard is Bare: L. Ron Hubbard’s Sources
By Jeff Jacobsen
Copyright 1992; The following excerpt is reprinted from the a mirror of the original work, in accordance with explicit permission granted by the author for partial inclusion within a larger body of works. http://www.scribd.com/doc/62056878/The-Hubbard-is-Bare-Jacobsen

HUBBARD'S SOURCES
Advance comes from asking free-minded questions of nature, not from quoting the works and thinking the thoughts of by-gone years.[1] There is certainly no book in existence quite like Dianetics, with its wild scientific claims and unsubstantiated arguments. The claim is that Dianetics was a totally unique theory of the mind wrought from Hubbard's "many years of exact research and careful testing."[2] But was it rather a loose composite of already existing theories mixed with novel, unproven ideas? Despite Hubbard's claims of originality, many of the ideas in Dianetics were already existing and even in vogue before Dianetics appeared. Either Hubbard really studied other (uncredited) works before he wrote Dianetics, or he wasted years of his time re-inventing the wheel. Although there are no reference notes in Dianetics to see what are Hubbard's ideas and what are borrowed, we can quickly eliminate the idea that Dianetics appeared "from the blue" by Hubbard's own statements. In Dianetics itself is the statement that "many schools of mental healing from the Aesculapian to the modern hypnotist were studied after the basic philosophy of Dianetics had been postulated".[3] Alfred Korzybski, Emil Kraepelin, Franz Mesmer, Ivan Pavlov, Herbert Spencer, and others are mentioned as resources in Dianetics, so we must assume Hubbard was crediting these people to some degree. He must certainly have known, then, of at least some of the research from his time which will be mentioned in this article. Hubbard in other

settings acknowledged Sigmund Freud (especially through Commander "Snake" Thompson),[4] Count Alfred Korzybski,[5] and Aleister Crowley,[6] as contributors to his ideas on the human mind. In a speech in 1958, Hubbard stated that he had spent much time in the Oak Knoll Naval Hospital medical library in 1945 during a stay for ulcers, where "I was able to get in a year's study."[7] In fact, many of the theories and ideas in Dianetics can be found in scientific and philosophical literature previous to the first publishing of Hubbard's theories. Parts of Dianetics, for example, have striking resemblance to two articles found in Volume 28 (1941) of the Psychoanalytic Review. Dianetics theory posits the existence of engrams. These are memories of events that occur around us when our analytical mind is unconscious, and they are recorded in a separate area of the mind called the reactive mind. A seemingly unique theory in Dianetics is that these memories begin being stored "in the cells of the zygote - which is to say, with conception."[8] These engrams can cause problems for the person throughout life unless handled through Dianetics auditing. Dr. J. Sadger, nine years before the introduction of Dianetics in 1950, wrote that several of his patients were not cured of their psychological problems until he had taken them back to their existence as sperm or ovum. He declared that "there exists certainly a memory, although an unconscious one, of embryonic days, which persists throughout life and may continuously determine an action."[9] Sadger spends much time explaining how his patients' memories of the time when they were zygotes or even sperm or ovum had affected their adult behaviors, noting that "an unconscious lasting memory must have remained from these embryonic days."[10] There were "unmistakable dreams" of being a sperm in the father's testicle. Engrams, those unconscious memories in Dianetics, are said by Hubbard to be stored in the cells of the body and passed on to their clone cells and finally on to the adult being. Hubbard claimed to discover that "patients sometimes have a feeling that they are sperms or ovums... this is called the sperm dream."[11] It was impossible, he claimed, to deny to a pre-clear that he could remember being a sperm. But Sadger wrote about this first, and Hubbard could well have read this in his "year's study" at Oak Knoll Hospital. Another coincidental "discovery" of Hubbard and Sadger was that mothers often attempt to abort their child. Sadger states that "so many a fall or other accident of a pregnant woman is nothing else than an attempt at abortion on the part of the unconscious, not to mention those cases where the mother seeks to free herself more or less forcibly from the unwanted child."[12] Hubbard concurs; "Attempted abortion is very common,"[13] and in fact "twenty or thirty abortion attempts are not uncommon in the aberee".[14] Again, not an idea "from the blue." Life in the womb was not very kind, according to one of Sadger's patients; "Perhaps when father performed coitus with mother in her pregnancy I was much shaken and rocked. Shall that have been one reason that I so easily became dizzy and that all my life I have had an aversion even as a child from swings and carousels?"[15] Hubbard, in a similar vein, insists that the mother "should not have coitus forced upon her. For every coital experience is an engram in the child

during pregnancy."[16] "Papa becomes passionate and baby has the sensation of being put into a running washing machine."[17] There are at least three other similarities like the "sperm dreams", commonality of abortion attempts, and fetus discomfort during parental sex. This seems quite a coincidence, but it is not known whether Hubbard read Sadger's article. Suffice it to say that these are major ideas in Dianetics, but they are not new ideas. The second article under discussion from Psychoanalytic Review deals with the unbearable conditions during birth and the affects of these in later life. Grace W. Pailthorpe, M.D., argued in this 1941 article that patients should be psychoanalyzed more deeply into the period of infancy, or at least to the 'trauma of birth'. Otherwise no lasting therapeutic effect could be expected. Birth has traumatized all of us, she declares, and these unconscious memories drive us in our adulthood. "It is only when deep analysis has finally exposed the unconscious deviations of our vital force"18 that we can recover and enjoy life. "It was no obscure theory," wrote Hubbard, "which brought about the discovery of the exact role prenatal experience and birth play in aberration and psychosomatic ills." He coincidentally concurs with Pailthorpe's obscure theory, however. With Pailthorpe's article, for example, we can also note the dramatic similarities of Dianetics with simple Freudian psychoanalysis. There is in both the return to past times in the patient's life to search for the source of his or her current problems. Once these problematic memories are discovered and treated the problems vanish. In Pailthorpe's article we have a man who was hopelessly traumatized by the events at his birth. He was cruelly kicked out of his "home" in the womb, and his resistance to this was assumed to be the cause of the immediate traumas of the nurse's and mother's attentions (which were "painful to the child's sensitive body"[19]). These traumas caused headaches and social disorders in adult life. Psychoanalysis discovered the causes (birth trauma) and when these were brought to the conscious level with their meaning explained, the headaches and social dysfunctions were alleviated. Dianetics follows this line of reasoning to a great degree. According to Hubbard, engrams (past traumas) are discovered in the pre-clear's past, and bringing these engrams into consciousness (from the reactive to the analytic mind) alleviates the disorder. Hubbard claims that after auditing people (he had the pre-clear lie on a couch in Freudian imitation), "psycho-somatic illness...by dianetic technique...has been eradicated entirely in every case."[20] In Dianetics, the reader is left with the impression that the ideas of birth and pre-birth memories and traumas, multiple abortion attempts, and fetal discomfort in the womb are new discoveries. As can be seen, this is not the case. And there are many impressions of "new" and "unique" that are incorrect as well.

THOMAS HOBBES
Another important "discovery" of Hubbard's is that "Man, as a life form, can be demonstrated to obey in all his actions and purposes the one command: 'Survive!'."[21] Hubbard's four

"dynamics" of self, sex (meaning procreation), group, and mankind, all deal with survival of man. Although Hubbard makes grandiose claims that he discovered that man's ultimate goal is survival, one can trace this idea back to Thomas Hobbes, an English philosopher who wrote in the 1600's. In his famous work, Leviathan, Hobbes wrote; "The Right of Nature... is the Liberty each man hath, to use his own power, as he will himself, for the preservation of his own Nature; that is to say, of his own Life; and consequently, of doing any thing, which in his own Judgement, and Reason, he shall conceive to be the aptest means thereunto."[22] This, in Hubbard's terms, is the first dynamic, or personal survival. Leviathan is divided into three parts, on Man, Commonwealth, and Darkness. The first, in Hubbard's terms, could be said to deal with the first dynamic (self-survival), and the second with the third dynamic (group survival). "The final Cause, End, or Designee of men... in the introduction of that restraint upon themselves (in which wee see them live in Common-wealths), is the foresight of their own preservation."[23] Again we have an idea which Hubbard claims to have discovered, found in another's writings years earlier. Coincidentally (?), Hobbes has some other ideas in common with Hubbard. At the beginning of every Dianetics and Scientology book is this note: "In reading this book, be very certain you do not go past a word you do not understand."[24] Throughout both Dianetics and Scientology training is the notion that words must be clearly understood before course study can continue. This is a useful suggestion, and many Scientologists may believe Hubbard "discovered" this idea, but Hobbes stressed it over 300 years before Hubbard did. In Leviathan, Hobbes derided others whose ideas he was critical of thusly; "The first cause of Absurd conclusions I ascribe to the want of Method; in that they begin not their Ratiocination [argument] from Definitions; that is, from settled significations of their words."[25] Hobbes covers this idea several times, stressing that "in the right Definition of Names, lyes the first use of Speech; which is the Acquisition of Science: and in wrong, or no Definitions, lyes the first abuse; from which proceed all false and senselesse Tenets."[26] I will leave it to the reader to investigate the other similar ideas between Hobbes and Hubbard, and will leave the question open whether Hubbard borrowed rather than discovered these ideas, since again there is no complete list of what books Hubbard had read.

ALEISTER CROWLEY
Hubbard had clear connections to the occult. Even in the first publication of Dianetics in "Astounding Science Fiction", Hubbard in explaining how he did his "research" into what the mind was doing, says he used "automatic writing, speaking and clairvoyance"[27] to discover what the mind's memory banks were doing. Automatic writing is an occult method of communicating with the spirit world, although psychologists consider its products to arise from subconscious thoughts of the writer. Whichever is correct, it is hardly a method used by competent scientific researchers. Hubbard's connection to the occultist Aleister Crowley is quite clear and noteworthy. Crowley called himself the Anti-Christ, the Beast of Revelations, and 666. Russell Miller has adequately chronicled Hubbard's connection in 1945 to John W. Parsons, who headed Crowley's Ordo Templi Orientis chapter in Los Angeles.[28] Hubbard was an active member in this group for

several months, and first met his second wife there. The Church of Scientology claims that Hubbard was actually infiltrating this group in order to break it up, but the following should suffice to dismiss this claim. In the Philadelphia Doctorate Course lectures taped in 1952, Hubbard discusses occult magic of the middle ages, and recommends a current book - "it's fascinating work in itself, and that's work written by Aleister Crowley, the late Aleister Crowley, my very good friend."[29] The book recommended was The Master Therion, (published in London in 1929) later re-released as Magick in Theory and Practise. L. Ron Hubbard, Jr. asserts that during the time when the Philadelphia course was given his father would read Crowley's works "in preparation for the next day's lecture..."[30] There are interesting similarities between Crowley's writings and the teachings of Hubbard. Dianetics' Time Track, in which every incident in a person's life is chronologically recorded in full in the mind, is quite similar to Crowley's Magical Memory. The Magical Memory is developed over time until "memories of childhood reawaken"[31] which were previously forgotten, and memories of previous incarnations are recalled as well. Hubbard gives examples in the Philadelphia Doctorate Course of several people remembering lives earlier on earth, some up to a million years ago. The similarity between the Magical Memory and Time Track, then, is that they both can recall every past incident in a person's life, they both can recall incidents from past lives, and they both must be developed by certain techniques in order to make use of them. Both Hubbard and Crowley consider it important to have the person recall his or her birth. "Having allowed the mind to return for some hundred times to the hour of birth, it should be encouraged to endeavour to penetrate beyond that period"[32] (Crowley). "After twenty runs through birth, the patient experienced a recession of all somatics and 'unconsciousness' and aberrative content." "Thus there was no inhibition about looking earlier than birth for what Dianetics had begun to call basic-basic"[33] (Hubbard). Both Hubbard and Crowley are avowedly anti-psychiatry. "Official psychoanalysis is therefore committed to upholding a fraud... psychoanalysts have misinterpreted life, and announced the absurdity that every human being is essentially an anti-social, criminal, and insane animal"[34] (Crowley). Hubbard considered that psychiatry controlled most of society and was struggling to create their own 1984 world.[35] Hubbard[36] and Crowley both posit the ability of the person to leave his or her body at times. Crowley states that the way to learn to leave your body is to mock up a body like your own in front of your physical body. Eventually you will learn to leave your physical body with your "astral body" and travel and view at will without physical restrictions.[37] Hubbard teaches the same, and his method of "exteriorization" is to tell the person to "have preclear mock up own body"[38], which will send the person outside his body. Both Crowley[39] and Hubbard[40] use an equilateral triangle pointing up in a circle as one of their group's symbols. Both use Volume 0 instead of Volume 1 to begin enumerating their works. One could go on for quite some time listing the similarities between Crowley's and Hubbard's theories and writings, but for more the reader is encouraged to look for him or herself.

In Crowley's Organization are several grade levels. To reach the Grade of Adeptus Exemptus "The Adept must prepare and publish a thesis setting forth His knowledge of the Universe, and his proposals for its welfare and progress. He will thus be known as the leader of a school of thought."[41] It is apparent that Hubbard has fulfilled this requirement.

GNOSTICISM
First, an explanation of what Gnosticism is. It is an old religious philosophy with Platonic roots. Basically, Gnostics believe that we as humans are "outsiders" to this material universe. Our immortal godlike souls were trapped here in a body by evil forces, and we are reincarnated continually, while our true spiritual identities are clouded from our memory. It is our task to discover the hidden knowledge, or gnosis, that will allow us to escape this evil material world of illusion and return to our rightful place. We keep reincarnating until we learn how to escape. The world seems to be 'the epitome of evil'. Because it is alien to their true nature, human beings must renounce it and flee from it in order to be able to return to their heavenly home. To achieve this aim they must possess Gnosis, be reborn in their true nature, and be baptized in the cup of knowledge into which the divine intellect has been poured. [42] Salvation begins with a messenger from beyond bringing the necessary knowledge to mankind, but this knowledge is given only to those deemed worthy, and even then one must follow certain steps in order to arrive at the ultimate Truths. The individual must struggle to earn and then incorporate the secret knowledge needed to return to his rightful place. There is a need for someone to bring this gnosis or knowledge to mankind: It follows that this divine reality cannot be known through the ordinary faculties of the mind. Illumination, revelation, the intervention of a celestial mediator is required. He descends from above to call the Gnostic, to rouse him from earthly sleep and drunkenness, to take him back to his divine homeland.[43] While on this earth, man is plagued by many difficulties which lessen his real abilities and being. One problem to us all is that within each of our bodies is a plethora of spirits or souls, causing us harm: A hierarchy of demons, servile and ready, is continually at work in everyone's body, transformed into a remorseless inferno in miniature.[44] Mankind is also cursed with forgetfulness of his true home and true composition, being blinded by this material world. As with Christianity today, there were many sects of Gnosticism. The most famous Gnostics were those that took the basic ideas of Christianity and mixed them into their own otherworldly theories. One of the most dangerous enemies of the early church were the Christian gnostic movement, for it greatly distorted the essential message of Christ and his followers while using

similar terminology. The early church fathers, such as Clement of Alexandria and Tertullian, spent much of their time speaking out against Gnosticism. Scientology, however, embraces Gnosticism. Its doctrines are gnostic, and it uses gnostic writings to support its own ideas. For example, "Advance!" issue 93 has an article entitled "The Surprising Christian Tradition of Reincarnation", which relies heavily on gnostic writings such as the Pistis Sophia (the best known of the surviving gnostic writings) to support its viewpoint. Scientology is clearly gnostic, by its own admission and by the similarities to its own and gnostic teachings. Once again, ideas Hubbard declares to be new and discovered by him, are shown to be derived from old and widespread teachings in existence long before he came along. Hubbard claimed to be the sole source of the hidden knowledge needed to escape these earthly bonds. "The mystery of this universe... has been, as far as its track is concerned, completely occluded. No one has ever been able to make any breakthrough and come off with it and know what happened... I finally was able to make a breakthrough which brought people through the zone safely."[45] When Hubbard died in 1986, it was announced that he had left this "MEST" (the acronym of Matter, Space, Time, and Energy) universe to continue his work and research. In other words, he had obtained the gnosis needed to break the bonds to this material illusory plane and travel to other worlds or dimensions at will.[46] Hubbard was the sole source for the technology Scientologists need to break free from this MEST universe. "Nobody else - NOBODY - ever discovered it."47 He is thus the gnostic "celestial mediator" empowered to bring mankind the knowledge needed to bring us back home. Another obvious connection to Gnosticism is in the upper level of training known as Operating Thetan III, or "The Wall of Fire." It is at this level that the Scientologist first is taught that many of his problems are caused by other souls attached to his soul. These souls are detached and sent on their way through the course training. The goal of OTIII is to rid the individual of hundreds of "Body Thetans", or other souls attached to the main dominant individual. No one is even allowed to see OTIII material until he has completed the previous courses leading up to OTIII.48 This material is carefully guarded and treated as a great important mystery to be imparted only to those proven worthy. These great "discoveries" of Hubbard actually were taught as far back as 300 AD: "For many spirits dwell in it [the body] and do not permit it to be pure; each of them brings to fruition its own works, and they treat it abusively by means of unseemly desires. To me it seems that the heart suffers in much the same way as an inn: for it has holes and trenches dug in it and is often filled with filth by men who live there licentiously and have no regard for the place because it belongs to another."[49] Although this sounds almost identical to ideas in OTIII, it is in fact a quote from Valentinus, one of the most famous early Christian Gnostics, writing around 300 AD. Valentinus taught that there was more than one spirit within an individual, causing difficulties for the "host" or main

soul of the individual. The gnostic Basilides also taught in a similar vein that man "preserves the appearance of a wooden horse, according to the poetic myth, embracing as he does in one body a host of such different spirits."[50] The above is similar to the New Testament idea of demons in that demons are "outsiders" from the main inhabitant of the body and are problematic to the host. Gnostics, however, seem to feel that it is the normal human condition to have these other souls, whereas Christianity considers this a rare aberration. Another gnostic idea, that this is a world of illusion, is in Scientology doctrine as well. Scientology teaches that this universe we live in is the MEST (matter, energy, space, time) universe that exists solely because the non-MEST beings known as thetans decided to agree to bind themselves to the rules and laws that we see operating here, such as gravity and the speed of light: "a Thetan may postulate a material or mental condition and subsequently consider that he cannot escape that condition, and succumb to the resulting illusion of entrapment within it."51 Theta beings (Hubbard's name for the soul) lived here on earth by dwelling in a human body. Humans, that is, the living body, existed without the theta being before the thetans were trapped in this material universe. Theta beings are "trapped" into human bodies by trickery and forget their true nature: Your preclear was basically good, happy, ethical and aesthetic before the contagion of the MEST universe got him. Then, still a thetan, he wasn't very good but he was still trusting and ethical. Finally, when he had a body - well, look around.[52] Scientology then shares the gnostic idea that mankind is separate from the physical universe and is trapped against his will here. As Gnosticism is a secret knowledge, Scientology hides its upper level or OT level teachings under a strict veil of secrecy. When I visited the Los Angeles "Big Blue Building" of Scientology, I was invited to listen to some OT VIII's speak via satellite from the "Free Winds" ship where OT VIII is exclusively taught. An OT VII on board said that the OT VIII material is in a locked case, and the only way to open the case is to enter a certain locked room and pass the case under a laser beam there. Scientologists are taught that if they hear the teachings of OT III before they have taken the necessary previous courses, they will catch pneumonia and die. Early Gnostics also used various methods to hide their teachings. The initiations were so secret that today we can only piece parts of them together. The writings of many Gnostics were purposely vague and incomprehensible, so only the initiated could understand them. The goal of Dianetics and Scientology is to return the Theta being to its inherent abilities (i.e. freeing it from the laws of this universe) and remove it from its need to have a body. The sole source for accomplishing this is the technology of L. Ron Hubbard, celestial mediator of the gnostic Church of Scientology. Parenthetically, one can clearly see from above that these teachings clash with Christian thinking today. While Scientologists claim that "in Scientology there is no attempt to change another's

beliefs or to persuade the person away from his own religious practice,"53 in reality there is an incongruity of beliefs that must fall either to the side of Scientology or Christianity. They are not compatible. Scientology is gnostic, which has been seen from almost the beginning of Christianity to be a great threat to correct Christian dogma (see the Ante-Nicene Fathers writings, for example), and it requires the belief in reincarnation, which is foreign to Christian thought. Elsewhere I write about Hubbard's connection to Aleister Crowley, "my very good friend," who called himself the anti-christ and taught accordingly. Hubbard generously borrowed ideas from and admired the writings of Crowley. Obviously, Scientology's claim that their ideas will not interfere with a person's Christian beliefs is absurd.
[1] [2] [3] [4] [5] DIANETICS, p. 173 DIANETICS, p.ix of 1975 edition. DIANETICS, p.165. BARE-FACED MESSIAH pp.230-1 L. Ron Hubbard, cassette tape, "Introduction to Dianetics", Dianetics Lecture Series 1. 1950. Bridge Publications, Inc. [6] L. Ron Hubbard, Philadelphia Doctorate Course series, cassette #18 [7] L. Ron Hubbard, “The Story of Dianetics and Scientology" , 1958 cassette tape #581OC18 [8] DIANETICS, p.176. [9] Dr. J. Sadger, "Preliminary Study of the Psychic Life of the Fetus and the Primary Germ." PSYCHOANALYTIC REVIEW July 1941 28:3. p.333 [10] Sadger, p.343-4. [11] DIANETICS, p.391. [12] Sadger, p.336. [13] DIANETICS, p. 211. [14] DIANETICS, p.214. [15] Sadger, p.352. [16] DIANETICS, p.214. [17] DIANETICS, p.176. [18] Grace W. Pailthorpe, M.D., "Deflection of Energy, As a Result of Birth Trauma, and its Bearing Upon Character Formation" (The Psychoanalytic Review, vol. 27, pp.305-326) p.326 [19] Pailthorpe, p.307. [20] DIANETICS, p.123. [21] DIANETICS, P.29 [22] Thomas Hobbes, LEVIATHAN (London; Penquin Books, 1968) p.189 [23] LEVIATHAN, p.223 [24] DIANETICS, p.vii [25] LEVIATHAN, p.114 [26] LEVIATHAN, p.106 [27] L. Ron Hubbard, "Dianetics: Evolution of a Science", Astounding Science Fiction May 1950 p.66 [28] BARE-FACED MESSIAH pp.112-130 [29] L. Ron Hubbard, "Conditions of Space/Time/Energy" Philadelphia Doctorate Course cassette tape #18 5212C05 [30] L. RON HUBBARD, MESSIAH OR MADMAN? p.305 [31] Aleister Crowley, MAGIC IN THEORY AND PRACTICE (NY: Dover Publications, Inc., 1976) p.51 (originally published 1929, London) [32] MAGICK, p.419. [33] DIANETICS, p. 171 and 172.

[34] [35] [36] [37] [38] [39] [40] [41] [42] [43] [44] [45] [46] [47] [48]

[49] [50] [51]

[52] [53]

MAGICK, p. xxiv L. Ron Hubbard, "What Your Donations Buy", church pamphlet DIANETICS pp. 340f. MAGICK pp. 146-7 L. Ron Hubbard, THE CREATION OF HUMAN ABILITY, (Sussex, England: The Department of Publications Worldwide, 1954) p.226f Francis X. King, MIND AND MAGIC (London: Dorling Kindersley Ltd., 1991) p.100. see photograph. see for example the bookends of Hubbard's Research and Discovery series. MAGICK p.236 Giovanni Filoramo, GNOSTICISM, (Cambridge, MASS:Basil Blackwell, 1990) p.9 GNOSTICISM, p.40 GNOSTICISM, p.92 " Advance!" issue 93, p.16 International Scientology News, issue 8, p. 3. International Scientology News issue 8 p.7 The material has been released publicly in court cases. Scientologists refuse to read it, however, until they reach the proper level of training. They believe they will die if reading it unprepared. GNOSTICISM, p.98 The Ante-Nicene Fathers (WM. B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, Grand Rapids MI) reprinted February 1983. Volume 2, p.372. L. Ron Hubbard, SCIENTOLOGY: A WORLD RELIGION EMERGES IN THE SPACE AGE, (Church of Scientology Information Service, Department of Archives, date and location not listed) p.23 L. Ron Hubbard, A HISTORY OF MAN (Sussex, England; Department of Publications Worldwide, 1961), p.55 Staff of Church of Scientology, WHAT IS SCIENTOLOGY? (Kingsport Press, Inc., 1978) p.199

Jeff Jacobsen (1992)

Project Chanology WhyWeProtest.net Scientology Theology Research Volume V

SCIENTOLOGY RELIGIOSITY?
Gnosticism & Applied Religious Philosophy
Theology, mysticism or propaganda — we cordially invite you to explore the truth and decide for yourself. ※※※

Abrahamic & Alternative Beliefs
v5.07JUN2013 Edition

Fair Usage Catalog of Source Materials ≈ For Intermediate Level comparative analysis on how the Church of Scientology promotes L. Ron Hubbard & his doctrines in relation to other religious leaders, belief systems, common tenets of faith and ancient mythology.
Xenu-directory.net CarolineLetkeman.org ExposeScientology.com SolitaryTrees.net bit.ly/SciSecrets

Subsection V5.01.023 Practicalities of a Practical Religion (1955 L. Ron Hubbard Lecture, Spirit of Man Congress)

Project Chanology WhyWeProtest.net Scientology Theology Research Volume V

SCIENTOLOGY RELIGIOSITY?
Gnosticism & Applied Religious Philosophy
Theology, mysticism or propaganda — we cordially invite you to explore the truth and decide for yourself. ※※※

Abrahamic & Alternative Beliefs
v5.07JUN2013 Edition

Fair Usage Catalog of Source Materials ≈ For Intermediate Level comparative analysis on how the Church of Scientology promotes L. Ron Hubbard & his doctrines in relation to other religious leaders, belief systems, common tenets of faith and ancient mythology.
Xenu-directory.net CarolineLetkeman.org ExposeScientology.com SolitaryTrees.net bit.ly/SciSecrets

Subsection V5.01.024 The Madness of Religious Mania In Scientology, by Robin & Adrienne Scott (2011 essay, Critical Sources)

THE MADNESS OF RELIGIOUS MANIA IN SCIENTOLOGY
Originally published by Robin Scott on facebook (alternate mirror)

There is a very fine line between religious faith and religious mania. By definition, religious faith is not subject to proof; it is something we believe, not something we can prove as a matter of fact. For example, I believe in Reincarnation; but I cannot prove it to you as an objective fact. There is nothing wrong with this, as long as we remember that our religious faiths are beliefs, and not proven matters of fact. The problem sets in when people cross the line between faith and fact, when they assert articles of faith as matters of proven fact. We see an element of this in all religions, whenever we see fundamentalists expounding that their religion is the one true religion, that effectively they have a monopoly on truth, and that everyone else is wrong. It is this mindset of absolute conviction of one’s own rightness that leads to all the excesses and abuses that result from organised religion. Unfortunately, this appears to be a mechanism that operates within all religious groups. When religious people cross over that line from faith to fact, then their religious beliefs become something else: they become a form of madness, a confusion between fiction and fact, a distortion of reality. In the days when I was a fully paid-up Scientologist, I used to believe that everything in Scientology was the gospel truth, and that all other viewpoints were wrong and misguided. For me, at that time, Scientology was the only true religion, and its founder, Ron Hubbard, was in effect infallible, almost a living god. We see people with similar misguided notions in all major religions, especially in both Christianity and Islam at this time, with fundamentalists on both sides whipping up violent hatred against each other. For my family and myself, weaning ourselves away from the absolute certainties of Scientology has been a long and complex process, still incomplete, over thirty years now. Initially, back in 1985, I began to doubt the validity of the OT levels, especially in view of the many tragic casualties among so many supposed OTs. When Adrienne and I were involved in the early independent Scientology movement in the 1980s, we still believed that a reformed Scientology organization would continue to benefit mankind in clearing the planet. Unfortunately for us, Scientology management under David Miscavige – supported by the likes of Marty Rathbun – used the resources which we had helped to accumulate to harass and litigate us out of existence.

So the early Independent Scientology movement was effectively throttled by their criminal activities against us. In recent years, Marty Rathbun himself has joined the independent field, and become a leading practitioner. But regretably his influence once again has been entirely negative, for the following reasons:  Marty accepts no criticism of LRH, his actions, ethics, policies and technology – thereby removing any chance to reform the body of LRH’s work, which has produced such catastrophic results, in particular the policy of Disconnection and the auditing procedures of the Scientology OT levels. Marty fails to give any credit for the recent progress against the Church to Anonymous, who have been directly responsible for the significant gains made against Miscavige in the last few years. In taking this arrogant and conceited view, Rathbun has alienated large numbers of important allies in the battle against the Church management. Marty rails against David Miscavige as being the only problem with the Church. Covertly, this sends out the message that Marty is the one true successor to LRH. But the irony of this situation is that both Miscavige and Rathbun suffer from the same disease: they both believe that Scientology is the one true religion. What they share is the madness of religious mania. They are lost off in the vanity and insanity of Scientology’s bogus claims to be the only route to spiritual salvation and eternal life. Theirs is not a true religion; theirs is a destructive and egocentric view of the world, which causes incredible damage and suffering to all who come into contact with it.

The tragedy of this situation is that there was indeed much of value in Scientology – sophisticated counselling techniques, ethics procedures, administrative skills, evaluation formats and much more. All of these might have had tremendous value in the wider world, if they had been implemented in a humane and balanced way. If Scientology had been successfully reformed back in the 1980s, or even more recently, it might have gone on to become a respected and benign contribution to human thought. Instead, it has become a laughing stock – on South Park and many other shows – a currency debased and devalued beyond recognition. For thirty years now, Adrienne and I have cherished a fond dream that Scientology would rise from the ashes and become a force for good in the world. But finally, like a well-loved automobile, there comes a point where one has to accept that it is damaged beyond further repair. It’s a wreck, a write-off. For us that point has now come. We no longer consider ourselves to be anything other than Ex-Scientologists. We no longer suffer from the delusion that Scientology is here to save the world! And the man who is responsible for destroying the good in Scientology: Marty Rathbun. Even more than David Miscavige and even Ron Hubbard himself, Rathbun has effectively given the kiss of death to the subjects of Dianetics and Scientology, first by his criminal harassment of the independent Scientologists over the last thirty years, and now by his self-promoting antics as a so-called independent himself.

What do Ron Hubbard, David Miscavige and Marty Rathbun have in common? In the first place, they are all bullshitters and bullies, suffering from religious mania, narcissism, alcoholism, nicotine addiction, schizophrenic paranoia and dysfunctional dynamics. Beyond that, they are all people who believe that physical assaults, psychological abuse and financial crimes are justified in feeding their own ego-based ambitions. Like the Church of Scientology, no doubt Marty Rathbun and his coterie of groupies will struggle on a little longer; but they are all dead men walking, lost off in their own insanity and delusional vanity. Luckily for us, with the loyal support of our family and friends, we look forward to a joyous and prosperous future, no longer shackled to the madness of religious bigots, cowards and traitors.

Robin & Adrienne Scott 4 Sept 2011

Robin and Adrienne Scott have been happily married for more than thirty years, and have raised three children, now adults themselves. They have a wide and supportive extended family, and numerous friends around the world. They are both fully occupied in high-powered jobs, and active in the fields of self-development, environmental issues, progressive politics and human rights, including the legalisation of cannabis. They have practiced yoga together as a family for more than twenty years. Robin studied religious philosophy at Oxford University, where he was awarded a BA(Hons) in 1970 and an MA in 1975; he comes from a long line of priests in the Church of England, going back to the 1700s. Adrienne trained as a primary school teacher, with a specialist certificate in religious education. Their actions both in the field of religious freedom and medicinal marijuana have frequently been described as heroic.

Project Chanology WhyWeProtest.net Scientology Theology Research Volume V

SCIENTOLOGY RELIGIOSITY?
Gnosticism & Applied Religious Philosophy Further Reading

Abrahamic & Alternative Beliefs
v5.07JUN2013 Edition
Subsection

Additional Reference(s) Is Scientology a Religion? By Scott Pilutik. June 2013. http://realitybasedcommunity.net/archive/2013/06/is-scientology-areligion.php

Fair Usage Catalog of Source Materials ≈ For Intermediate Level comparative analysis on how the Church of Scientology promotes L. Ron Hubbard & his doctrines in relation to other religious leaders, belief systems, common tenets of faith and ancient mythology.
Xenu-directory.net CarolineLetkeman.org ExposeScientology.com SolitaryTrees.net bit.ly/SciSecrets

V5.01.001

Phil Spickler on Scientology being a religion: Scientology Is NOT a Religion! April 2013. http://community.freezone-tech.info/philspickler/2013/04/04/scientology-is-not-a-religion/ V5.01.002 Scientology Religiosity? Series, Volume IV, subsections v4.01.007 and v4.01.010, 2012. http://scr.bi/LQCvlT

Advances in the Conceptualization and Measurement of Religion and Spirituality: Implications for Physical and Mental Health Research. Hill and Pargament, American Psychologist, Vol. 58, No. 1, January 2003. http://www.psychology.hku.hk/ftbcstudies/refbase/docs/hill/2003/29_Hill+P argament2003.pdf V5.01.003 Towards A New Model Of “Cult Control” by Robert Vaughn Young, Apologetics research resources on religious cults and sects, February 23, 2000. http://www.apologeticsindex.org/s26.html Scientology Religiosity? Series, Volume I, Subsection v1.01.015, 2013. http://scr.bi/n2048s

V5.01.004

Scientology Religiosity? Series, Volume VI, Subsection v6.01.002, 2013. http://bit.ly/1cwb2FQ Scientology: The Church of Hate - An Anti-Social Religion Emerges in the Space Age. By Jon Atack, FECRIS 2013 conference speech. https://docs.google.com/file/d/0B8PNC0ye6b1HcnV4aFNaLTBKTXM/edit V5.01.005 Spirituality and Mental Health, Part IV of IV: Health-Centric Spirituality in Psychotherapy by Robert A. Yourell, MA on Brain Blogger December 2007. http://brainblogger.com/2007/12/05/spirituality-and-mental-health-part-ivof-iv-health-centric-spirituality-in-psychotherapy/ The Dead Sea Scrolls Collection at the Gnostic Society Library. By Lance S. Owen, 2001. http://gnosis.org/library/dss/dss.htm

V5.01.006

Continued...

Project Chanology WhyWeProtest.net Scientology Theology Research Volume V

SCIENTOLOGY RELIGIOSITY?
Gnosticism & Applied Religious Philosophy Further Reading

Abrahamic & Alternative Beliefs
v5.07JUN2013 Edition
Subsection

Additional Reference(s) Scientology is an implant. By Jon Atack, initially reprinted from A.R.S. in 2004. http://www.spaink.net/cos/essays/atack_implant.html

Fair Usage Catalog of Source Materials ≈ For Intermediate Level comparative analysis on how the Church of Scientology promotes L. Ron Hubbard & his doctrines in relation to other religious leaders, belief systems, common tenets of faith and ancient mythology.
Xenu-directory.net CarolineLetkeman.org ExposeScientology.com SolitaryTrees.net bit.ly/SciSecrets

V5.01.007

"Never believe a hypnotist" — An investigation of L. Ron Hubbard's statements about hypnosis and its relationship to his Dianetics. By Jon Atack,, final draft first published online in 2001. http://home.snafu.de/tilman/j/hypnosis.html V5.01.008 What Is a Gnostic? by Stephan A. Hoeller (Tau Stephanus, Gnostic Bishop), Gnosis: A Journal of Western Inner Traditions, Vol. 23, Spring 1992. http://www.gnosis.org/whatisgnostic.htm Famous Biblical Hoaxes or, Modern Apocrypha: Chapter 1 THE UNKNOWN LIFE OF CHRIST. By Edgar J. Goodspeed, Grand Rapids, Michigan, 1956. http://www.tentmaker.org/books/FamousBiblicalHoaxes.html Pistis Sophia: A SIXTH BOOK Chapter 144. Translated by G. S. R. Mead (1921), Gnostic Society Library 2005. http://gnosis.org/library/pistis-sophia/ps149.htm

V5.01.009

The Deans of the School of Alexandria: ORIGEN; Chapter 4 Origen and Origenism - FALSE DOCTRINES ATTRIBUTED TO ORIGEN. By Fr. Tadros Y. Malaty, St. Mark's Coptic Orthodox Church, 1995. http://www.copticchurch.net/topics/patrology/schoolofalex2/chapter04.html

The False Claim of Reincarnation in Early Christianity via Origen by New Agers. By Fr. Robert H. Brom, Bishop of San Diego, 2004. http://www.catholic.com/tracts/reincarnation Origeniana Quinta: ORIGEN STUDIES AND PIERRE NAUTIN'S ORIGENE (Crouzel, 1668) by Fr. Robert J. Daly, S.J., editor for the papers of the 5th International Origen Congress (Boston College, 1989). The history of overenthusiastic Origenists who turned Origen's early speculations into falsely attributed doctrine based on mistranslations, misunderstanding and misinformation. http://www.ts.mu.edu/readers/content/pdf/39/39.3/39.3.5.pdf

Continued...

Project Chanology WhyWeProtest.net Scientology Theology Research Volume V

SCIENTOLOGY RELIGIOSITY?
Gnosticism & Applied Religious Philosophy Further Reading

Abrahamic & Alternative Beliefs
v5.07JUN2013 Edition
Subsection

Additional Reference(s) NL3.2: Other Worlds: Out-Of-Body Experiences and Lucid Dreams. By Lynne Levitan and Stephen LaBerge, Ph.D., NightLight Vol.3 Issue 2, 1991, The Lucidity Institute. http://www.lucidity.com/NL32.OBEandLD.html THE ASTRAL BODY - HISTORICAL STUDIES (an 8-part Series based on the writings of H. P. Blavatsky), by the editors of THEOSOPHY Magazine, Vol. 28, No. 3 through 9, 1940. http://www.wisdomworld.org/additional/TheAstralBodyHistoricalStudies/index.html

Fair Usage Catalog of Source Materials ≈ For Intermediate Level comparative analysis on how the Church of Scientology promotes L. Ron Hubbard & his doctrines in relation to other religious leaders, belief systems, common tenets of faith and ancient mythology.
Xenu-directory.net CarolineLetkeman.org ExposeScientology.com SolitaryTrees.net bit.ly/SciSecrets

V5.01.010

Aleister Crowley on recalling past lives: The Magickal Memory by Donald Michael Kraig, Llewellyn Magick Blog, 2012. Adapted from Magick Without Tears: Chapter 37: Death—Fear—"Magical Memory" by Aleister Crowley in 1954, ed. Karl J. Germer for Ordo Templi Orientis. http://www.llewellyn.com/blog/2012/02/8742/ http://hermetic.com/crowley/magick-without-tears/mwt_37.html Buddhist Alchemists: Guru Nagarjuna (Tea Alchemy Library) and Brahmin Vyali (Lama Anagarika Govinda). http://www.tealchemy.org/what/alchemists/ http://bit.ly/18JCCdE

The Tibetan Book of the Dead: A Way of Life & The Great Liberation via Top Documentary Films. http://topdocumentaryfilms.com/the-tibetan-book-of-the-dead/ V5.01.011 Humanism by Saul McLeod, on humanistic approach in psychology via Simply Psychology, 2007/2012. http://www.simplypsychology.org/humanistic.html

Maslow's Hierarchy of Needs: From Survival (Basic Needs - lowest level) to Self-Actualization (Beingness - highest level). By Saul McLeod, 2007/2013. http://www.simplypsychology.org/maslow.html

Continued...

Project Chanology WhyWeProtest.net Scientology Theology Research Volume V

SCIENTOLOGY RELIGIOSITY?
Gnosticism & Applied Religious Philosophy Further Reading

Abrahamic & Alternative Beliefs
v5.07JUN2013 Edition
Subsection

Additional Reference(s) Magick Without Tears: Chapter 29: What is Certainty? By Aleister Crowley in 1954, ed. Karl J. Germer for Ordo Templi Orientis. http://hermetic.com/crowley/magick-without-tears/mwt_29.html

Fair Usage Catalog of Source Materials ≈ For Intermediate Level comparative analysis on how the Church of Scientology promotes L. Ron Hubbard & his doctrines in relation to other religious leaders, belief systems, common tenets of faith and ancient mythology.
Xenu-directory.net CarolineLetkeman.org ExposeScientology.com SolitaryTrees.net bit.ly/SciSecrets

V5.01.012

Re: Hubbard says Christianity is an implant (PAB31) by Tom Voltz, A.R.S. 1996. http://www.ezlink.com/~perry/CoS/Theology/voltz.htm

Philosophy and the Social Problem. By Will Durant, 1926. http://www.scribd.com/doc/40977361/Durant-Will-Philosophy-and-theSocial-Problem-1926 V5.01.013 Great Theosophists--Gnostic Theosophy (Number 7 of a 29-part series based on the writings of H. P. Blavatsky), by the editors of THEOSOPHY Magazine, Vol. 24, No. 12, 1936. http://www.wisdomworld.org/setting/gnostictheosophy.html www.gornahoor.net — Theosophy and Gnosis by Cologero, 2013. http://www.gornahoor.net/?p=6310 V5.01.014 Scientology by John August, Humanist Society of NSW president. The Australian Humanist, No. 102 Winter 2011. http://www.cifs.org.au/JohnAugustScientology.php Essays on Words by Martin Hunt, 1996. http://www.scribd.com/doc/145831376/Martin-Hunt-on-Scientology#page31 “Manichaeism.” Encyclopædia Britannica Online. Encyclopædia Britannica Inc., 2013. Web. 06 Jun. 2013. http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/362167/Manichaeism

V5.01.015

V5.01.016

“Manichæism.” The Catholic Encyclopedia. Vol. 9. New York: Robert Appleton Company, 1910. 6 Jun. 2013. http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/09591a.htm

Continued...

Project Chanology WhyWeProtest.net Scientology Theology Research Volume V

SCIENTOLOGY RELIGIOSITY?
Gnosticism & Applied Religious Philosophy Further Reading

Abrahamic & Alternative Beliefs
v5.07JUN2013 Edition
Subsection

Additional Reference(s) Dangerous Traits of Cult Leaders by Joe Navarro, M.A., Aug 2012 Spycatcher via Psychology Today. http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/spycatcher/201208/dangerous-cultleaders Scientology Religiosity? Series, Volume IV, Subsection v4.01.007, 2012. http://scr.bi/LQCvlT

Fair Usage Catalog of Source Materials ≈ For Intermediate Level comparative analysis on how the Church of Scientology promotes L. Ron Hubbard & his doctrines in relation to other religious leaders, belief systems, common tenets of faith and ancient mythology.
Xenu-directory.net CarolineLetkeman.org ExposeScientology.com SolitaryTrees.net bit.ly/SciSecrets

V5.01.017

V5.01.018

Psychotherapy Cults by Margaret Singer, Ph.D., Maurice K. Temerlin, Ph.D.m and Michael D. Langone, Ph.D. Cultic Studies Journal, 1990, Volume 7, Number 2. http://www.icsahome.com/logon/elibdocview_csjvol.asp?Subject=Psychothe rapy+Cults A Psychoanalytic Look at Recovered Memories, Therapists, Cult Leaders and Undue Influence by Lorna Goldberg, MSW. http://www.blgoldberg.com/MEMORIES.html V5.01.019 Scientology Religiosity? Series, Volume VII, Subsection v7.01.021, 2013. http://bit.ly/11MdaOm

Scientology Training Routines: A Critical Review by Perry Scott. 1997. http://www.cs.cmu.edu/~dst/Secrets/TR/critique.html Margery Wakefield on Scientology TR Drills & CCH Processes. YouTube 2013. http://bit.ly/LlkjEP

Cult Formation by Robert J. Lifton, M.D. The Harvard Mental Health Letter Volume 7, Number 8 February 1981. http://ns.csj.org/studyindex/studymindctr/study_lifton2.htm

Continued...

Project Chanology WhyWeProtest.net Scientology Theology Research Volume V

SCIENTOLOGY RELIGIOSITY?
Gnosticism & Applied Religious Philosophy Further Reading

Abrahamic & Alternative Beliefs
v5.07JUN2013 Edition
Subsection

Additional Reference(s) “Mithraism.” Encyclopædia Britannica Online. Encyclopædia Britannica Inc., 2013. Web. 06 Jun. 2013. http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/386080/Mithraism

Fair Usage Catalog of Source Materials ≈ For Intermediate Level comparative analysis on how the Church of Scientology promotes L. Ron Hubbard & his doctrines in relation to other religious leaders, belief systems, common tenets of faith and ancient mythology.
Xenu-directory.net CarolineLetkeman.org ExposeScientology.com SolitaryTrees.net bit.ly/SciSecrets

V5.01.020

Mithraism." The Catholic Encyclopedia. Vol. 10. New York: Robert Appleton Company, 1911. 6 Jun. 2013 http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/10402a.htm V5.01.021 Scientology Religiosity? Series, Volume IV, Subsection v4.01.003, 2012. http://scr.bi/LQCvlT Scientology Religiosity? Series, Volume VI, Subsection v6.01.003, 2013. http://bit.ly/1cwb2FQ Scientology Religiosity? Series, Volume VII, Subsection v7.01.007, 2013. http://bit.ly/11MdaOm

The Danger in Probing Memory in the Spirit of Self-Discovery: The importance of being informed before embarking on any self-improvement method. By Anne M. Cleary, Ph.D. Psychology Today Feb 26, 2013. http://www.rickross.com/reference/false_memories/fsm132.html V5.01.022 The Writings of L. Ron Hubbard - What Are They? by Jeff Jacobsen. http://scribd.com/doc/56863180/The-Writings-of-L-Ron-Hubbard-WhatAre-They Scientology: Religion or racket? Benjamin Beit-Hallahmi, Marburg Journal of Religion: Volume 8, No. 1, September 2003. http://www.scribd.com/doc/64594987/Scientology-Religion-or-racket-BeitHallahmi The Prophet and Profits of Scientology. By Richard Behar, Forbes Magazine 1986. http://www.moreaboutscientologycult.eu/usa/us-articles-forbes.pdf

V5.01.023

V5.01.024

Project Chanology WhyWeProtest.net Scientology Theology Research Volume V

SCIENTOLOGY RELIGIOSITY?
Gnosticism & Applied Religious Philosophy
An Independent Research Series of Reference Publications

Abrahamic & Alternative Beliefs
v5.07JUN2013 Edition

Series Section V5.02 Independent Review & Derivative Works
[ Ed. note — An additional catalog of related works derived from the research materials contained in this volume of the series, will hopefully be added into this chapter in a later edition. For more information, please see the Material Reuse Statement at the end of this section. ]

Fair Usage Catalog of Source Materials ≈ For Intermediate Level comparative analysis on how the Church of Scientology promotes L. Ron Hubbard & his doctrines in relation to other religious leaders, belief systems, common tenets of faith and ancient mythology.
Xenu-directory.net CarolineLetkeman.org ExposeScientology.com SolitaryTrees.net bit.ly/SciSecrets

SCIENTOLOGY RELIGIOSITY?
Gnosticism & Applied Religious Philosophy
An Independent Research Series of Reference Publications by Project Chanology http://www.scribd.com/collections/3084764/Scientology-Religiosity

Material Reuse Considerations
To Whom It May Concern: If you have found the SCIENTOLOGY RELIGIOSITY? series of publications useful for formal study or authorship, we respectfully ask that you honor the spirit of free exchange in which these compilations were crafted. To do so – please release a publicly available version of any written works citing the sources found within these compiled works for the benefit of all. Then relay word to the relevant faction of the Anonymous hivemind regarding where we can find it via the links below and/or any other convenient means. Share and share-alike is a beautiful thing, so please consider sharing the everlasting love of dox with the freedom of information activists and human rights advocates who are proactively working against the many controversies surrounding the Church of Scientology. Your published works of today and tomorrow, will be our harpoon fodder for the duration of the fight.

Respectfully yours, Project Chanology Research Division http://www.whyweprotest.net http://www.exposescientology.com

social networking contacts: Scribd | Facebook | Twitter | Blog

[ Ed. note — This page left blank intentionally. ]

Project Chanology WhyWeProtest.net Scientology Theology Research Volume V

SCIENTOLOGY RELIGIOSITY?
Gnosticism & Applied Religious Philosophy List of Scientology Illustrations
© Church of Scientology or its subsidiaries unless noted otherwise

Abrahamic & Alternative Beliefs
v5.07JUN2013 Edition

Subsection

Publication / Source A Brief Guide to Secret Religions; CODA. By David V. Barrett, Running Press Book Publishers, Philadelphia, PA. Jun 2011. http://www.amazon.com/Brief-Guide-SecretReligions/dp/0762441038 The Scientology Handbook: Based on the works of L. Ron Hubbard. By L. Ron Hubbard Library, NEW ERA Publications International ApS, Copenhagen, Denmark. 1994 / 2001. http://www.scientologyhandbook.org/ Hubbard's Ladder, by Tom Joyce, Gnosis: A Journal of Western Inner Traditions, No. 12, Summer 1989. http://larabell.org/ladder.html ScientologyTraining.org — About Scientology: Introduction to The Scientology Religion. First published online in 2001. http://training.scientology.org/wis1_1.htm

Page 11

Fair Usage Catalog of Source Materials ≈ For Intermediate Level comparative analysis on how the Church of Scientology promotes L. Ron Hubbard & his doctrines in relation to other religious leaders, belief systems, common tenets of faith and ancient mythology.
Xenu-directory.net CarolineLetkeman.org ExposeScientology.com SolitaryTrees.net bit.ly/SciSecrets

V5.01.001

V5.01.002

29

V5.01.003

46

V5.01.004

58

The Scientology Religion: Chapter 1. By L. Ron Hubbard, Church of Scientology World Wide, Sussex, UK. 1974. Scientology 8-80. By L. Ron Hubbard, Hubbard Association of Scientologists, Phoenix, USA 1952. http://www.matrixfiles.com/Scientology%20Materials/Books/BO OKS%20PDF/8_80.PDF V5.01.005 Illusion or Truth: Transcripts and Glossary Part 1; The 18th Advanced Clinical Course Lectures. By L. Ron Hubbard (1957), Golden Era Productions, Los Angeles, CA. 1994. Advance! Magazine Issue 185; AOSHA ANZO Glebe, NSW, Australia 2007. 70

V5.01.006

85

Continued...

Project Chanology WhyWeProtest.net Scientology Theology Research Volume V

SCIENTOLOGY RELIGIOSITY?
Gnosticism & Applied Religious Philosophy List of Scientology Illustrations
© Church of Scientology or its subsidiaries unless noted otherwise

Abrahamic & Alternative Beliefs
v5.07JUN2013 Edition

Subsection

Publication / Source Advance! Magazine Issue 185; AOSHA ANZO Glebe, Australia 2007.

Page 94

Fair Usage Catalog of Source Materials ≈ For Intermediate Level comparative analysis on how the Church of Scientology promotes L. Ron Hubbard & his doctrines in relation to other religious leaders, belief systems, common tenets of faith and ancient mythology.
Xenu-directory.net CarolineLetkeman.org ExposeScientology.com SolitaryTrees.net bit.ly/SciSecrets

V5.01.007

Advance! Magazine Issue 185; AOSHA ANZO Glebe, Australia 2007. The Freedom Congress Lectures. By L. Ron Hubbard, Washinton, D.C., USA July 4, 1957. V5.01.008 The Gnostic World View: A Brief Summary of Gnosticism. By Stephan A. Hoeller (Tau Stephanus, Gnostic Bishop), The Gnosis Archive, initially published online 1998. http://www.gnosis.org/gnintro.htm Advance! Magazine Issue 155; AOLA Los Angeles, USA 2001. V5.01.009 Advance! Magazine Issue 93; AOLA Los Angeles, USA 1987. 126 111

Advance! Magazine Issue 106; AOLA Los Angeles, USA 1990.

Advance! Magazine Issue 107; AOLA Los Angeles, USA 1991. V5.01.010 Advance! Magazine Issue 88; AOSHA ANZO Sydney, Australia 1985. 145

Advance! Magazine Issue 88; AOSHA ANZO Sydney, Australia 1985. Advance! Magazine Issue 107; AOSHA ANZO Sydney, Australia 1990.

Continued...

Project Chanology WhyWeProtest.net Scientology Theology Research Volume V

SCIENTOLOGY RELIGIOSITY?
Gnosticism & Applied Religious Philosophy List of Scientology Illustrations
© Church of Scientology or its subsidiaries unless noted otherwise

Abrahamic & Alternative Beliefs
v5.07JUN2013 Edition

Subsection

Publication / Source Scientology 8-8008. By L Ron Hubbard, Bridge Publications, Los Angeles, USA 1998. http://www.matrixfiles.com/Scientology%20Materials/Books/BO OKS%20PDF/8_8008.PDF The Technical Bulletins of Dianetics and Scientology Vol. II by L. Ron Hubbard. Church of Scientology of California, Los Angeles CA. 1976 ed.

Page 160

Fair Usage Catalog of Source Materials ≈ For Intermediate Level comparative analysis on how the Church of Scientology promotes L. Ron Hubbard & his doctrines in relation to other religious leaders, belief systems, common tenets of faith and ancient mythology.
Xenu-directory.net CarolineLetkeman.org ExposeScientology.com SolitaryTrees.net bit.ly/SciSecrets

V5.01.011

V5.01.012

171

Professional Auditor's Bulletins (6 volumes), Scientology Publications Organization, Copenhagen, 1975. Organizational Executive Course ("green volumes") Vol. 1: AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF SCIENTOLOGY POLICY by L. Ron Hubbard, Church of Scientology of California, Los Angeles CA. 1991 ed. V5.01.013 The Interactive Bible www.bible.ca — Theology of Scientology Index: Scientology and Gnosticism. By Peik Stromsholm, et al. http://www.bible.ca/scientology.htm L. Ron Hubbard & Scientology Quotations Representative of New Age Gnosticism. [ N/A – Released on the Internet / Public Domain in this volume ] Dianetics and Scientology Technical Dictionary Definition Comparisons: Basic & Medical Terminology. Derivative adaptation from DIANETICS AND SCIENTOLOGY TECHNICAL DICTIONARY by L. Ron Hubbard, 1975/1987. Bridge Publications, Inc., Los Angeles, USA. [ N/A – Released on the Internet / Public Domain in this volume ] Advance! Magazine Issue 66; AOLA Los Angeles, USA 1980. Lronhubbard.org — Official L. Ron Hubbard Essays and Articles. http://www.lronhubbard.org/articles-and-essays/researching-inthe-humanities.html 191

V5.01.014

200

V5.01.015

231

V5.01.016 V5.01.017

279 286

Continued...

Project Chanology WhyWeProtest.net Scientology Theology Research Volume V

SCIENTOLOGY RELIGIOSITY?
Gnosticism & Applied Religious Philosophy List of Scientology Illustrations
© Church of Scientology or its subsidiaries unless noted otherwise

Abrahamic & Alternative Beliefs
v5.07JUN2013 Edition

Subsection

Publication / Source Science of Survival: Prediction of Human Behavior by The L. Ron Hubbard. Bridge Publications: Los Angeles, CA, 1989. http://bit.ly/1dDXD99 The Hubbard Professional Upper Indoc TR Course by The L. Ron Hubbard Library, 1990. New Era Publications International ApS, Copenhagen, Denmark. Advance! Magazine Issue 203; AOLA Los Angeles, USA 2009. The Creation of Human Ability: A Handbook for Scientologists. By The L. Ron Hubbard. Bridge Publications: Los Angeles, CA, 2007. http://www.matrixfiles.com/Scientology%20Materials/Books/BO OKS%20PDF/COHA.PDF The Hubbard is Bare: L. Ron Hubbard’s Sources. By Jeff Jacobsen, 1992. http://www.scribd.com/doc/62056878/The-Hubbard-is-BareJacobsen Anatomy of the Spirit of Man Congress: Lecture Transcripts 1-8. By L. Ron Hubbard, 1955. Golden Era Productions, Los Angeles, USA (2005). The Madness of Religious Mania In Scientology. By Robin & Adrienne Scott, 2011. http://www.forum.exscn.net/showthread.php?24632-Robin-Scottgreat-letter-on-Marty-shared-on-Facebook

Page 293

Fair Usage Catalog of Source Materials ≈ For Intermediate Level comparative analysis on how the Church of Scientology promotes L. Ron Hubbard & his doctrines in relation to other religious leaders, belief systems, common tenets of faith and ancient mythology.
Xenu-directory.net CarolineLetkeman.org ExposeScientology.com SolitaryTrees.net bit.ly/SciSecrets

V5.01.018

V5.01.019

306

V5.01.020 V5.01.021

318 328

V5.01.022

363

V5.01.023

374

V5.01.024

387

SCIENTOLOGY RELIGIOSITY?
An Independent Research Series of Reference Publications by Project Chanology http://www.scribd.com/collections/3084764/Scientology-Religiosity

Theology, mysticism or propaganda — we cordially invite you to explore the truth and decide for yourself. www.whyweprotest.net

You're Reading a Free Preview

Download
scribd
/*********** DO NOT ALTER ANYTHING BELOW THIS LINE ! ************/ var s_code=s.t();if(s_code)document.write(s_code)//-->